<2
Oye
yay
iY,
yi
pt -A
Ma
tig
Jems
es
it
ap
Ss
Us eenstY
»y ‘
fy SAU ree An
Weber
%
e Ae eR ha
DAP se” Je
poner
Cho
William Austin Cannon
California Academy of
Sciences Library
By action of the Board of Trustees of the
Leland Stanford Junior University on June
14, 1974, this book has been placed
on deposit with the
California Academy of Sciences Library. 7
eee
SPALDING LIBRARY Ym, Spal avg
| W. aA. Cannon 1B BUZ.
REMARKS
oa
ON THE
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION
OF
’
BRITISH PLANTS;
CHIEFLY IN CONNECTION WITH
LATITUDE, ELEVATION, AND CLIMATE.
BY
HEWETT COTTRELL WATSON.
Lal
** preferring the connection of facts, which have been long observed, to the
knowledge of insulated facts, although they were new, the discovery of an unknown
genus seemed to me far less interesting than an observation on the geographical
relations of the vegetable world.” Humso.tort. — Personal Narrative.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR
LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMAN,
PATERNOSTER~ROW.
L83p.
W |
Lonpon: |
Printed by A. SporriswoovE,
New-Street-Square.
’
TO
_ ROBERT GRAHAM, M.D.
_ REGIUS PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY
G ; OF EDINBURGH,
THIS LITTLE WORK |
IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED,
IN GRATEFUL ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF VALUABLE INSTRUCTION,
f
‘
HIS FORMER PUPIL,
THE AUTHOR.
_ PREFACE.
At the end of the year 1832, a small work, under
the title of “ Outlines of the Geographical Distribution
of British Plants,” was privately circulated, in the
hope of obtaining such communications from others,
as would facilitate the preparation of a more extended
and more accurate work on the same subject. This
expectation has been partly fulfilled, though not to
the whole extent hoped for. The proposed work was
commenced; but it very soon became evident, that,
in order to complete such a work on the scale in-
tended, several years would be required, and (what
was more alarming) many volumes be filled. The
attempt was in consequence abandoned; and the
substitution of a small series of separate works, on a
much more humble scale, has been decided upon.
The following essay is one of these, and contains such
general and preliminary remarks, lists and tables, as
seem requisite to direct the attention of observers
towards those points, connected with the subject of
vegetable distribution, both as to facts and causes,
which appear to demand their first notice; a tolerable
A 3
ee
vl PREFACE.
acquaintance with the wild plants of Britain being
necessarily presumed in the reader. A second work,
including details of localities for the less common
species, has been recently published under name of
the “ New Botanist’s Guide.’ A third will embrace
the particular distribution of species, considered in-
dividually, and the conditions or causes on which
such may appear to depend. ‘This must be founded
essentially on the two former, with all additions and
corrections that can be obtained. When a know-
ledge of the actual distribution of plants in Britain
shall be sufficiently advanced for distinguishing the
true from the false stations, and determining the
comparative limits of species, a fourth work may
appear, devoted to general summaries, plans, maps,
and enlarged tables. ‘This explanation is given, in
consequence of the author feeling in some measure
pledged to proceed with the work or works, for which
he has requested and received the aid of other
persons.
The title of Remarxs chosen for the present
volume is to be taken quite literally. To fix on and
form the first rude line of road over a trackless waste,
is often a much more laborious undertaking than the
subsequent repair and improvement of it; and, al-
though such title is intended as a confession that the
present sketch is by no means complete, it has re-
quired more time and patience, particularly in con-
structing the tables, than will be supposed by many
persons who may now find a facile task in correcting
PREFACE. Vii
and improving it. Should close critics hunt out
imperfections or omissions, the writer must be con-
tent to ask whether some counterbalance may not
also be found. Very few years ago, he would have
gladly welcomed this little book, from any other
source, as a foundation for his own studies and in-
vestigations ; nor is he without hope, that the junior
botanists of Britain will find a perusal of it add to the
extent, and also to the exactness, of their ideas on
the department treated of. Such additions may not,
indeed, be of much worth or direct utility; but, to
borrow the words of a well-known writer and cele-
brated man, “ there is something positively agreeable
to all men, to all at least whose nature is not most
grovelling and base, in gaining knowledge for its
own sake.” ,
To the friends who have assisted him by their sug-
gestions, notes, specimens, or other means, the author
begs to return his sincere thanks. Most of such
communications are necessarily merged in a general
sketch, like the present; but they will be seen, either
in the New Botanist’s Guide, or in the intended work
on the distribution of species, both before mentioned.
There are few or none of the botanists of Britain,
however young in the study, who have not the oppor-
tunity of affording some assistance to one investigating
the distribution of plants, and desirous of determining
the laws which regulate it; indeed it is to the young
that he chiefly looks for co-operation. Many have
shown themselves willing as well as able to do this,
as
Vill PREFACE.
and hence it may not be unavailing to specify certain
points on which information is desired.
1. Altitudes of hills, lakes, and fixed objects.
2. Information on the climate of places, particularly
with reference to the temperature and humidity.
3. Dates of the first flowering of any of the follow-
ing wild plants, if carefully noted : —
Corylus Avellana Ranunculus Ficaria
Prunus spinosa Viola canina
Crategus Oxyacantha Oxalis Acetosella
Rosa canina Veronica Chamedrys
Lonicera Periclymenum Hyacinthus non-scriptus
Ulex nanus Arum maculatum
Hedera Helix Cardamine pratensis
Erica Tetralix Lotus corniculatus
cinerea Vicia Cracca
Calluna vulgaris Digitalis purpurea
Cytisus scoparius Linaria vulgaris
Ilex Aquifolium Senecio Jacobea.
4. The highest or lowest places at which any species
has been observed, whether in absolute height, in
comparison with the appearance or cessation of other
species, or in relation to the parts of particular moun-
tains, as at the base, middle, or summit; provided
such heights are not considerably within the limits as-
signed to the particular species in the present work.
5. Unpublished, or recently confirmed localities for
the less common species; as also, localities near the
PREFACE. 1X
boundary-lines of such as are not spread over the
whole island.
6. Actual specimens in confirmation of the localities,
heights, &c. will be most welcome, and be preserved
in the view of making them public evidence hereafter.
The name of the donor, and that of the county, should
INVARIABLY be written on the ticket accompanying
each specimen. Also, the name of the person sup-
posed to have gathered the specimen, if not the donor
himself. Neglect of this renders the specimens of
little value.
7. Notices of changes in the habits or characters of
plants, in connection with differences of situation and
season.
8. Information as to the success attending attempts
to cultivate plants of milder or warmer climates, with-
out the aid of artificial heat. Also, notices of the influ-
ence of elevation on the produce of fields and
gardens.
9. Any corrections or amendments relating to the
contents of this volume, as well as criticisms and
suggestions for improvement, will be received with
pleasure by the author, if allowed to make them
public in case it should appear desirable to do so.
a4 PREFACE.
If this page chance to meet the eyes of any foreign
botanist wishing to exchange the plants of his own
country for those of Britain, the author will be happy
to meet his wishes on receiving a letter intimating
such. Foreign specimens of British species will be
as welcome to the author, as specimens of those which
are not found in Britain.
Ditton Marsh, Surrey, Nov. 1835.
CONTENTS.
| ; Page
i” J. Remarks oN THE Puystvat Greocraruy or Brirarn: sid
‘ 1. Extent and Position S rf 4 maa |
2, Elevation of Surface . a Brats
3. Climate -— - beet; Of)
Temperature — _ “ Sw |
a Rain — te ii a 33
ql Progress of the Seasons, indicated by that of
a Vegetation & < La aheS
% Il. Geyerat Remarxs on tHE Frora anp VEGETATION OF
a ao Britain :
Mg : 1. Numerical Estimate - < Jigs:
; 2. Botanical Character = - - 44
III. Remarxs on tHe Data For DETERMINING THE D1s-
j TRIBUTION OF PLants In Brirain - 48
IV. Remarxs on tHe Distrisution oF Puants wirHIn
Britain :
1. Distribution in Ascending Regions - = ‘54
Region of the Plains - - 58
Upland Region - - 61
Median Region - - 64
Subalpine Region - - 66
Alpine Region - “+= 68
ae . 2. Distribution in connection with Altitude = 72
In the Highlands of Scotland - - 13
In Cumberland - - | RTS
Xil CONTENTS.
; Page
8, Distribution in connection with lines of Latitude and
Longitude - - - 82
4, Distribution in connection with Geographical or Local
Position ~ - - =< 86
VY. Remarks on THE DistrisutTion oF BrirTIsH PLATS OVER
oTHER COUNTRIES - - sie.
APPENDIX.
No. I. Taste INDICATING THE DisTRIBUTION OF PLANTS WITHIN
Britain = - - - - 115
No. I]. Tape INDICATING THE GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION OF
Britiso Piants 2 i - = 187
No. III. List of THE MOST GENERALLY DISTRIBUTED Pants, As
SHOWN BY THE Loca. FLoraAs = - - 261
No. IV. Last or Synonyms 1n Linptey’s “ SyNopsis OF THE
British Firora” - . . - 273
No. V. List or THE NaturaL OrpDERS AND INCLUDED GENERA,
FOR THE CONVENIENCE OF PERSONS CHIEFLY CON-
VERSANT WITH THE LINNEAN CLASSIFICATION ~ 278
No. VI. Invex to THE Genera IN Nos. I. anv IL. 5 - 282
X11
REFERENCE TO THE PRINCIPAL TABLES AND
LISTS.
Relating to Elevation.
Altitudes of hills, houses, &c. . = ~ a ey
Heights of Canals - -
Relating to Temperature.
Difference between the mean annual temperature of the air at
any given hour, and that for the whole twenty-four, as
ascertained at Leith - - -" 28
Mean annual temperature of the air, by register thermometers,
and at stated hours - . - 24
Average temperature of the air according to latitude - - 26
Supposed temperature of the air according to altitude - we’ DY
Mean annual temperature of the earth - - - 28
Temperature of the earth, according to altitude - - 380
Temperature of the air in the months and seasons, by register
thermometers ~ - - $1
The same, observed at stated hours 4 - BI.
Relating to Rain.
Average annual fall of rain, in the eastern and western counties 34
Rain on the line of the Rochdale Canal - - 34
Average fall of rain in the different months - - 36
Relating to the Number of British Plants.
Number of species in Britain, England, Scotland, and Berwick 40
Number of species in the different Local Floras . - 41
Numerical estimate of the Natural Orders - =; 42
Proportion of each Order to the whole Flora - =i Se
a
XIV REFERENCE TO TABLES AND LISTS.
,
Relating to the Distribution of British Plants.
Page
Tabular scale illustrating the Ascending Regions = = 56
List illustrating the distribution of Ericacez = . 79
Number of species of each Order at different heights in the High-
lands - = be ahs
Species peculiar to the Eastern counties of England — - - 84
Species peculiar to the Western counties of England a 5
Species peculiar to single counties in Britain “ =) oO
Lists of British trees and shrubs in Arctic countries = - 9i1—96
Lower limits of trees and shrubs in Britain - - 96
Upper limits of trees and shrubs in Britain 2 a WOT
Altitudinal range of British trees and shrubs in France . - 99
Ascending ranges of British trees and shrubs in Europe, &c. - 108
Number of British species in other countries 2 ates
Table showing the latitudinal and regional range, within Britain,
of each species, the number of Local Floras and MSS. Ca-
talogues (in the possession of the author), in which it is
mentioned, and the geographic type indicated by its dis-.
tribution in Britain - - aa - 115
Table showing the geographical extension of British Plants
beyond 30° N. L., with reference to latitude and longi-
tude,in connection with climate and geographical po-
sition - ; . - oe
List of species named in all the Local Floras of Britain - 261
List of species wanting 1, 2, or 3 of the Local Floras - - 265
Relating to Nomenclature and Classification.
List of synonymous names in Linpiey’s Synopsis of the British
Flora - - - - 273
List of Natural Orders, and included genera - - 278
xX¥
CORRECTIONS, &c.
Page 17, line 3, from the bottom, for Knight read M‘Kuight.
45, for 305 read 303.
47, line 10, from the bottom, for auricornus read auricomus.
54, line 2, for Sketch read Essay.
56. There has been a mistake in setting the types for the
Table at the top of the page. The “ Low” and “ High
Grounds” ought to have been represented as meeting in
the Median region, whereas this region is made to appear as
if exclusively belonging to the Zow Grounds. (See page
65, near the bottom.) The word ‘“ Plains,” should be in-
serted in the blank space opposite ‘* Clematis Vitalba,” in
the same table, which is unintelligible without these cor-
rections.
56, line 13, from the bottom, for will read may.
88, line 7, for counties read countries.
90, Under Salix insert ‘“‘ Habenaria chlorantha. Kent.” (Re-
cently discovered by Dr. Lindley, and will probably be
found in other counties. It is likewise omitted in the Ap-
pendix. )
116. Ranunculus alpestris should be referred to the subalpine
region doubtfully, because the precise station is not now
known.
117. Pzonia corallina has been extended to the equator by the
unnecessary addition of “to 0°.”
119. Cochlearia greenlandica probably rises much above the
plains.
120. Sisymbrium Irio. “ Pla.” is omitted.
124. Stellaria nemorum begins in latitude 53 or (52).
125. Cerastium latifolium is joined with “ aquaticum ” instead
of with “ alpinum.”
126. Tilia parvifolia perhaps reaches the upland region.
130. Orobus niger, “ Upl. ?”” is omitted,
130. QO. sylvaticus, “ Pla” is omitted.
xvi CORRECTIONS.
Page 132. Sanguisorba officinalis, for Pla.? read Pla.—? It is
found in the plains, and probably higher.
133. Cotoneaster vulgaris is omitted. See page 89.
142. Asperula odorata, “ Brit.” is omitted.
145. Cnicus lanceolatus, for 6 read 16.
168. Pinus sylvestris, for Pla. — Sub. ? read Pla. ? — Sub.
174. Potamogeton heterophyllus, for 59 read 51—59.
179. Carex stricta and others, the “©?” is misplaced ; it should
apply to all the three species.
179. Elyna caricina certainly ascends above the plains; pro-
bably to the sub-alpine region.
THE
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION
OF
BRITISH PLANTS.
I. REMARKS ON THE PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY
OF BRITAIN.
l. EXTENT AND POSITION.
Tuart portion of the British Isles, to which the present
treatise relates, will be understood to include the island of
Britain, properly so called, consisting of England, Wales,
and Scotland, and also the small isles immediately ad-
jacent; but excluding Ireland, and the isles of Guernsey,
Jersey, and Sark. Viewed separately, England, Wales,
and Scotland run almost directly north and south; but
nearly all Scotland lying to the west of a line drawn down
the middle of England, the general direction of the whole
island, from the south coast, is inclined considerably to
the west of north. The longitudinal line of 2° W. from
Greenwich cuts England into two nearly equal portions,
eastward and westward, but scarcely touches Scotland ;
4° W. long. being nearly the mesial line of the latter.
Hence no longitudinal line can be drawn along Britain,
which shall entirely divide the eastern from the western
B
2 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
coasts. In England and Wales, apart from Scotland, the
line of 2° W. will do so pretty exactly.
From Cornwall to Orkney the length of Britain is nine
and a half degrees of latitude, or about 650 miles, extending
between the parallels of 50° and 594°. Its breadth at the
southern extremity is between seven and eight degrees; and
near the northern extremity, from Caithness to the Western
Isles, about four and a half. Connecting the adjacent
isles and extreme points along the coast, the general form
would be that of an irregular oblong, broader at the
southern extremity; but so much is this intersected by
bays, estuaries, and arms of the sea running far into the
land, that in some places the eastern and western seas are
scarcely one degree apart. By much the largest masses
of land occur in England; yet there is perhaps no point
in it more than sixty miles distant from the tides of the
sea ; so that the whole island may be looked upon, almost
literally, as maritime or coast-land; a peculiarity ma-
terially affecting its botanical productions.
The distance of the south-eastern angle of England
from the nearest point of Europe is little more than
twenty miles. Hence they gradually recede from each
other in a westerly and northerly direction, so that from
Cornwall to Bretagne the distance is about one hundred
miles, and the coasts of Scotland and Norway are much
farther apart. Ireland fronts the western coast for a con-
siderable extent, which would otherwise be entirely open
to the Atlantic Ocean, as it is, notwithstanding, at the
northern and southern extremities.
2. ELEVATION OF SURFACE.
The configuration of surface coincides with the geogra-
phical position, presenting a series of undulations or hills
rising higher and higher as we advance from south-east
ELEVATION OF SURFACE. $
to north-west, their general direction being nearly parallel
to the coasts of the German Sea and channels connecting
it with the Atlantic; but the courses of the particular
groups or chains vary considerably, some being almost at
right angles to a general line connecting the highest sum-
mits of each. The counties of England, from the south-
eastern angle northward to the Trent and Humber,
westward to Dorset and Warwick, present only moderate
undulations, seldom exceeding 300 yds, and never attain-
ing 350 yds. In the north-east of Yorkshire, Egton Moors
rise to 468 yds; Dartmoor in Devon attains to nearly 600
yds; and Exmoor exceeds 550 yds. Betwixt these are
some other hills or groups between 300 and 400 yds of
elevation, as the Cotteswold hills in Gloucestershire. But
it is to the north-westward of the Severn and Trent
that we find undulations of the surface rising to the rank
of mountains. In the English counties bordering on
Wales, as Salop, Worcester, Hereford, and Monmouth, the
higher hills attain from 450 to 600 yds. In 8. Wales we
see them (Beacons of Brecon) exceed 950 yds; and in
N. Wales several summits of the Snowdon chain surpass
1000 yds, the peak of Snowdon itself rising to nearly
1200 yds. The Penine chain of the North of England
attains 600 yds in Derbyshire, nearly 800 yds in York-
shire, and on the borders of Cumberland is little short of
1000 yds. The Cheviot hills near the northern extremity
of this chain, but more properly connected with the Scot-
tish mountains, are rather below 900 yds. The central
mountains of the Lake district in England exceed 1050
yds. The range or series of mountains crossing the
south of Scotland, exhibits summits about equal to those
of the Penine chain; and in the Highlands we have
many exceeding 1000 yds, several above 1200 yds, and
a very few passing 1400 yds. The highest points of
England, Wales, and Scotland are near the western
coasts, in the counties of Cumberland (Scawfell Pikes,
B 2
2 al PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
1055 yds), Carnarvon (Snowdon, 1190 yds), and Inver-
ness (Ben Nevis, 1455 yds). The groups or ranges
second in respect to elevation, as the Penine range and
Cairngorm group, are more central. But it is only quite
in the north of Britain that we find high mountains near
the eastern coast. .
From the western position of the loftiest mountains of
England, Wales, and Scotland, the total absence of any
mountain-like elevation in the south-east of England, and
the second-rate mountains of England and Scotland being
more central, and coming nearer to the eastern coast
northwards, it follows that in a general view over Britain
the gradual rise of surface, as already mentioned, is from
south-east to north-west. This, however, applies strictly
to the interior ranges of mountains only, or to the actual
summits ; those near the western coasts being so deeply
cut and divided by narrow valleys, that at the bases of
the loftiest we find lakes and small flats of land scarcely
raised above the sea level. The declivities of the mountains
towards the north and west are consequently very rapid;
while to the south or east they are much more gradual.
The following list of the altitudes of hills, stations, &e. is
compiled from various sources, as indicated by the letters
in the first column after the names. In transcribing the
list I have unluckily omitted and lost some few of the
authorities. The rest are explained at the end of the list.
It will be quite evident from the different estimates, which
in some instances are given for the same hill, that the re-
puted heights of many of them admit of question : see the
Ochils in Perthshire, Ben na Buird in Aberdeenshire,
and West Lomond in Kinross-shire, for examples.*
* Asa recent example of the vague manner in which heights are ~
mentioned even in works of authority, we find Cader Idris called the
second summit of Wales by the author of the Lncyclopedia of Geo-
graphy, while the Trigonometrical Survey shows several others to be
much loftier.
ELEVATION OF SURFACE.
TABLE OF ALTITUDES IN BRITAIN.
CorNWALL.
Trevose Head - “
Deadman - 2
Sennen a ie
Maker Heights -
St. Burian - ~
St. Stephen’s - -
St. Agnes Beacon -
Bodmin Down 4
Bindown - ~
Pertinney - -
Carn Bonnellis -
Carnminnis - =
Cadon Barrow -
Kit’s Hill - “
Carraton Hill -
Brown Willy - w=
Devon.
Bolt Head - i
Farland - é
Black Down - 2
Haldon Hill - =
Butterton Hill E
Rippin Tor - x
Cawsand Beacon =
SoMERSET.
Moor Lynch Mill -
Dundon Beacon ~
Ash Beacon - -
Dundry Beacon -
Lansdown Hill -
Bradley Knoll -
Bagborough - -
Dunkery Beacon ( Ex-
moor) - -
Dorset.
Charton Common -
Nine Barrow Down -
England.
Feet
Black Down - Bs
B. 274 | Dumbton Hill 2
B. 379 | Bull Barrow - ig
B. 387 | Pilsdon Hill - f
B. 402 | Wingreen Hill s
B. 415
B. 605 ‘ WIitrs.
B. .62] | Old Sarum ~- z
B. 645 | Beacon Hill (4mes-
B. 658 bury) -
B. 6389 | Westbury Down i
P. 805 | Inkpen Beacon u
805
B ioli Hants.
B. 1057 Headon Hill (Isle of
B. 1258 | ihe et
ortsdown Fil Us
Bethe iam ea Z
Stockbridge Hill = -
B. 430 | Mottesdon Down” -
B. 589 | Dunnose (isles, af
By Shy Wight) : i,
P. 818 | Highclere Beacon’ -
B. 1203 | Butser Hill z
B. 1549
B. 1799 Sussex.
Beachy Head - -
Fairlight Down -
B. 330 | Brightling Down -
B. 360] Top of Frant Steeple
B. 655 | Bowhill e 2
B. 700 | Rook’s Hill - “
P. 813 | Crowborough Beacon
B. 973 | Chanctonbury Hill -
P. 1270 | Firle Beacon - =
Ditchling Beacon. -
B. 1668 i
Greenwich Observa-
B. 582 iory - «
P. 642 | Warren Chalk Hill -
B. 3
DH wh &
mY od bt bd by bt bd by be
Feet
$17
879
927
934
961
Tenterden Steeple’ -
Allington Knoll -
Shooter’s Hill - -
Dover Castle - -
Goudhurst - -
Top of Swingfield
Steeple -
Folkestone Turnpike
Boxley Hill - -
Hollingborn Hill -
Paddlesworth - -
SurkREY.
St. Ann’s Hill »
Norwood = 5
Hundred Acres -
Bagshot Heath -
Banstead - -
Botley Hill - z
Hind Head - =
Leith Hill - 4
Berks.
Witcham Hill - -
Scutchamfly - -
White Horse Hill -
Oxrorp.
Shotover Hill - -
Nuffield Common -
Nettlebed Windmill -
Epwell Hill - .
Bucks.
Bow Brick Hill =
Muzzle Hill (Brill) -
Wendover Down =
Mipp.eEseEx.
Hanger Hill (Tower)
Hents.
Lillyhoe - -
Kensworth = a
Rae
bd td bt DY oD
CW We
Deen ehh
Baw
Feet
322
329
446
469
497
530
51>
600
616
642
664
904
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
Essex
Langdon Hill - -
High Beech - -
NorTHAMPTON.
Arbury Hill - -
Warwick.
Corley = 2
GLOUCESTER.
Farley Down - bs
Symond’s Hall -
Stow on the Wold -
May Hill - e
Broadway Beacon -
Cleave Down - =
Mownmouts.
Treleg Beacon -~— -
Mynydd Mawr .
Sugar Loaf - -
WORCESTER.
Ankerdine - -
Lower Bromsgrove
Lickey - -
Abberley -
Clent 53
Bredon “
Broadway - 3
Upper Bromsgrove
Lickey - -
Malvern Hill
ok Bean Ok kB ee Beet Z
HEREFORD.
Stow Hill - -
Satopr.
Hawkestone Obelisk
Wrekin - -
Long Mount Forest
Titterston Clee -
Brown Clee Hill -
B.
B.
B.
B.
wee
B,
B.
B.
L.
B.
mt
Feet
620
750
804
1447
812
1320
1674
1720
1805
ELEVATION OF SURFACE.
STAFFORD.
Bar Beacon - Z
Castle Ring - =
Ashley Heath - -
Weaver Hill - -
LEICESTER.
Strathern Point a
Bardon Hill - -
Norts.
Holland Hill =
Sherwood Forest =
Dergy.
Allport Heights -
Mam Tor ( Brookes)
Hathersedge - -
Lord’s Seat - *
Axedge - -
Holme Moss - -
CHESTER.
Bellefield Hill - 4
Heswell Hill -
Beeston Castle - -
Delamere Forest -
Mole Cop - =
York.
Gringley on the Hill
Gristhorpe Cliffs -
Ledston Beacon -
Clifton Beacon -
Oliver’s Mount -
Hunsley Beacon” -
Ingleton a 4
Burleigh Moor -
Settle - :
Heights above Trout-
beck - 4
Easington Heights -
Barnaby Moor -
Heights above Rie-
vaulx Abbey -
wh
DO Roy
ts bd
Zot 2
ot bd
bY od bo bd
Feet
653
TIS
808
1154
490
853
487
600
980
1350
1377
1751
1756
1859
401
475
556
569
1091
235
270
278
417
490
531
531
553
621
650
681
784
800
Garraby Beacon -
Wilton Beacon -
Danby Beacon -
Silhoe Cross - E
Rosebury Topping -
Black Hambleton
Down = 2
Bradfield Point -
Wainstones - -
Rumbles Moor -
Whitfield Hill - -
Egton Moors - -
Loose Hoe - -
Robincross Hill -
Holgate Pasture -
Burton Head -
Calney ~ -
Grinton Grits -
Dod End - -
Blea Moor - -
Gibbon Hill S
Snays Fell - -
Satron Hangers -
The Tail Brigg -
Ryssell - -
The Hoove - -
Whaw Fell - -
Black Hill - -
East Stondale Moor -
Brownsey - -
Ten End - -
Burkin _ x,
Bear’s Head - -
Gregreth é i
Highest Standard Top
Water Crag - -
Dod Fell - -
Noughtberry - -
Rogan’s Seat - -
Lovely Seat - -
Calf e Es
Bow Fell - .
Carn Fell - -
Pen Hill - “
B 4
POH RP WS
Zt
Z2ZA ZAAZAZAAAZAZAZAYAAD
WHAAZAAZWAAAZAASA
8 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
Colm “ a LN
Pillar u - N.
Pennigant Hill - B.
Whernside (Kettlewell) B.
Wildboar Fell - mh INS
Shunnor Fell - - B.
Cotter Fell - - N.
Hugh Seat - p DING
Ingleborough - - B.
Whernside (Ingleton) B.
LANCASTER.
Rivington Hill - B
Whittle Hill - -, B
Boulsworth Hill ~ B.
Bleasdale Forest - B.
Pendle Hill - - 5
Coniston Fell - ~« 5B
WESTMORELAND.
Ulswater = -
Dunmail Raise Road O.
Grisedale Tarn - O.
Nine Standards «. B.
Calf Hill - PS
Stickle Pike - =- O.
Langdale Pikes - @.
Sergeant Crag (Lang-
dale) - - O.
High Street - - O.
Brown-rig Well ( Hel-
vellyn) - - O.
Fairfield ~ er
Helvellyn - a
CUMBERLAND.
Derwentwater -
Crow Park = - O.
Cockshot - “iD.
Inn at Buttermere - O
Threlkeld - -
Scilly Bank om, hy
Castle Head - O.
Nag’s Head (Wythburn) O.
Feet
«2252
2260
2270
2273
2327
2329
2330
2330
2361
2384
Head of Langstreth
Valley - - O.
Rescadale House (New-
lands) - - O.
Castle Crag ( Borrodale) O.
Swinside Hill - ©O.
Ashness Farm = eS
Watendlath Tarn -_ S.
Road over Whinlatter O.
Newlands Hause _ to
Buttermere ey &
Gatesgarth Hause ( Bor-
rodale ) - -
Latrigg - =
Goldscalp End -
Dent Hill - -
Wallow Crag -
Rawling End - -
Edder Crag ( Grange Fell) O.
Stile End (Braithwaite) O.
Barrow (Braithwaite) O.
Buttermere Moss(New-
lands) - -
Dod (Skiddaw) -
Bleaberry Fell (Castierig)
Witeless Pike -
Jenkin Hill (Skiddaw)
Dale Head ( Newlands)
Red Pike - -
O.
O.
O.
Lord’s Seat (Thorn-
thwaite) - - O.
Black Comb ~ i de
Bull Crag (Newlands) O.
Cowdale Hause - O.
Cawsey Pike - O.
Honister Crag - O.
Starling Dod - - O.
High Pike - aia
Carrock - - QO.
Wanthwaite Crag - O.
Robinson - ita:
Hindscarth - - O.
Ladyside Pike - O.
Whiteside - - O.
O.
oO.
O.
O.
SonoOO
ELEVATION OF SURFACE,
Hobcarton Crag -
Wendup (Buttermere)
Kirkfell - -
Grisedale Pike -
Green Gavel =
High Street -
Grassmoor < -
Saddleback - “
Pillar < =
Cross Fell - -
Bow Fell - -
Great Gable - -
Carlside - =
Skiddaw = -
Scawfell > #
Scawfell Pikes Me
Duryam.
Brandon Mount a“
GLaMoRGAN.
Cefn Bryn - -
Garth - -
Margam Down b
Llangeinor Mountain
Craig-ar- Avon ~
PEMBROKE.
Highgate Down ~
Newton Down =
Plumstone Down’ -
Brennin Vaur -
Precelly Top - -
CarRDIGAN.
Aberystwith - -
Capel Kynon -
Talsarn ~ pe
Tregarron Down -
Plynlymmon -
DOW Ae
HH HOOK HOODS OOOS
Don hd
Feet
2469 | Pontop Pike a) Be,
2538 | Collier Law - i
2541 | Kirkhope — - - B.
2580
2596 NorTHUMBERLAND.
e700 | Rufflaw . aie EO
2756 | Blackheddon - B.
2786 | Alnwick Moor - B.
2893 | Simonside - a Be
2901 | Carter Fell - - U.
2911 | Hedgehope~ - - B.
2935 | Cheviot - - B.
ahs Istz or Man.
3092 | Greebar = meal 8
3166 | Garraban - = ES
South Berule 2
North Berule ay, Be
875 | Snea Fell “ Peas 3
Wales.
CaAERNARVON.
583 | Marros Beacon a” Be
981 | Llannon Mountain - B.
1099 | New Inn Hill - - B.
1859 | Black Mountains - U.
1859
Brecon.
Dwiggin (Builth) - B.
294 | Capellante - - Uz
329 | Cradle - - SB.
573 | Trecastle Beacons - B.
1285 | Beacons of Brecon - Be
1754 Rapwnor.
Radnor Forest 2B
496 Montcomery.
1046 | Base of Rodney’s Pillar
1143 on Breiddon Hill - B.
1747 | Long Mountain +, Bi
2463 | Llandinam Mountain B.
B 5
514
914
1168
2869
207 1
2394
2545
2596
2862
. 2163
1199
1330
1898
10
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
Feet
MERIONETH. Graig Goch - a
Pengarn - pei h510. |) Aran - -
F. Fawr - - E. 1810 | Moel Hebog -
Craig Drwg - - E. 2100 | Shabod - -
Cader Ferwyn - KE. 2107 | Glydyr - -
Moel Ferna - - E. 2108 | Carnedd David =
Craig y Cai - - E. 2147 | Carnedd Llewellyn -
Arran y Gessel - - E. 2224 | Snowdon -
Moelwyn~ - - E. 2372
Rhinog Fach - - E. 2400 ANGLESEA.
Cader Fermyn - U. 2562 | Moel Rhydladd -
Cader Fronwen - E. 2563 | Llanelian Mountain -
Arrenig - - B. 2809 | Holyhead Mountain -
Cader Idris - - B. 2914
Arran Fowddy - B. 2955 Denaten.
Gwaunyager Down -
CAERNARVON. Moelfra Issa :
Beddegelart Inn - 162 | Lianelian Mountain -
Ynalog Mount - B. 584 | Moelfra Ucha a
Dinas Dinorwig - E. 600 | Moel Arthur a
Great Ormes Head - E. 673 | Craig Eglwyseg -
Llyn Ogwen - - 900 | Cyrn Moelfra *
Rhiw Mountain - B. 1013 | Moel Morwith 2
Pengarn - - E. 1510 | Moel Fammau -
Penmaen Mawr - B. 1540 } Cym y Brain zy
Bwlch Mawr - - 5, 1678
Gerwyn Goch up Beak ies Furnt.
Rivel Mountain - B. 1866|Garreg Mountain -
Scotland.
WicrTon. Knockendock -
Cairn-pat - P. 800 | Criffel . -
Knock of Luce - 1014 | Cairnsmuir >
Mochrum Fell - 1020 Desviene.
Cairnharrah -"'P. 1H10
Cairnsmuir - P. 1737 | Annan Hill z
Larg - - P. 1750 | Moffat z 7
Burnswork Hill -
Kirkcupsricut. Constitution Hill -
Cairnhaerow ~ P. 1110 | Erickstane -
Ben Cairn - P. 1200 | Langholme Hill -
be oy bt
oo: dbo bl bd tb by be
boo bd bed bt bd et bd
Feet
2359
2473
2584
2878
3300
3427
3469
3571
465
582
709
732
1036
1110
1234
1491
1688
1714
1786
1845
1857
835
1500
P. 1895
q
ro ro he bo ro te
2598
256
582
740
1004
1118
1204
ELEVATION OF SURFACE.
Tennis Hill © -
Black Larg *
Cairn Kinnon -
Ettrick Pen ~
Queensbury Hill -
Lowther Hill -
Hartfell - -
Black Larg (too high ?)
Hartfell (too high?) -
Lanark.
Clyde at Stonebyre Fall
Strathaven - “
Lesmahagow -
Douglas - -
Aidrie . -
Carluke - - -
Carnwath =
Biggar
Lanark = =
Kirk of Shotts ~
Dolphington Kirk -
Clyde at Thankerton -
Ditchmont Hill =
Westraw Law -
Woodmuir Heights -
Muldron Drum -
Leaven Seat -
Director’s House, Lead-
hills - -
Quothquhanlaw -
Walston Mount -
Lead Hills = ::
Culter Fell = F
Tinto “ 3
Lowthers - :
AyR.
Brown Carrick Hill -
Ailsa Crag - -
Balagick - -
Benerard - -
Blacksall End ~
Carleton Hill a
THAN GaANGs
PO ee
Pe eS
Feet
1346
1950
2080
2220
2250
2552
2790
2890
3300
Knocknorman -
Knockdoban - -
PEEBLES.
Peebles Town -
Eddlestone Kirk -
Darnhall - -
Whim House -
Kingside = cS
Kingside Edge -
Roger Craig, near No-
ble House - ~
Mendie Hill -
Carden Hill =
Broughton Heights -
Mount Maw - -
Deerhope Rig -
Cairn Hill - -
Tod’s Cairn E =
Minchmoor Hill -
White Hope Hill -
Emly Bank -
Ewes Weik - -
Druids’ Hill - 3
Pulpit Stane -
Hill’s Cleugh -
Windlestraw Law -
Glumseugh -
Scrape - -
Dollar Law . =
Broad Law - =
Bollaburn - -
Hartfield (Hartfell ?) -
SELKIRK.
Meagle ft “
Scrufe Hill = e
Peat Law = A
Ditto - -
Ward Law “ ¥
Three Brothers =
Hangingshaw -
Whinfell - -
6
Wy
‘al aha ah als
CWA THAR A AR owe
PH WAR
if
Feet
- 1554
1950
500
750
816
907
963
1046
1294
1352
1400
1485S
1710
1718
1800
2000
2000
2006
2026
2059
2100
2100
2100
2194
2200
2560
2790
2800
2840
2916
1480
1650
1624
1694
1900
1978
1980
2241
12
Windlestraw Law -
Blackhouse Heights -
RoxBuRGuH.
Marto (Minto ?) -
Dunian = .
Elden Hills’ -
Ruber’s Law -
Meg’s Hill a ~
Carter Fell - =
Tudhope - Z
Wisp Hill - Hs
Ditio - -
Clint Hill "
Millewood Fell -
Whinhead Fell =
Dunrig 4 4
Cheviots - -
Berwick.
Eccles Manse -
Dunse Law - =
Stitchell 2 -
Hurne Castle -
Cockburn Law &
Derrington Law -
Lady’s Chair, in Girth
Gate : a
Mainslaughter Hill -
Tippet Knows -
Clint’s Hill «
Hertside Hill -
Criblaw 5 2
HappincrTon.
Tranent Kirk 2
Elphington Tower -
Doon Hill (Dunbar) -
North Berwick Law -
Spartleton Hill -
ry bd hd So SI et te ee
Ag ele
An WR
ahah stale
Feet
2194
- 2360
850
1021
1364
1419
1480
1502
1830
1830
1940
2000
- 2000
2000
- 2408
- 2680
315
630
680
898
900
P55
- 1216
- 1260
1325
- 1549
1552
1650
166
ATT
500
800
1615
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
Soutra Hill (Lammer-
muir) - -
EpINBURGH.
Newbattle Abbey -
Dalkeith House -
Melville Castle -
Dalkeith, the principal
Street - -
Inch Keith Isle, base
of L. House -
Ravelston House -
Laswade Bridge -
Laswade Kirk _
Cross of Edinburgh -
Ratho Manse -
Red Hall House -
Ratho House -
Colinton Kirk ~
Merchiston Castle -
Cockpen Old Kirk -
Riccarton House’ -
Libberton Kirk -
Calton Hill -
Norton Hill -
Platt, north hill -
Dalmahoy House -
Colinton House -
Platt, south hill “
Oxenford Castle ~
Monk’s Hill (Dalmeny
Park) - -
Calder House e
Preston Hall -
Castle Rock, the Half-
moon battery -
Currie Kirk 4
Craw Hill, above Hat-
ton -
Pentland Village
Feet
K. 1712
KK... Ag
K.... 150
K. 168
K. 182
K. 188
K. 198
K,. 1 Bez
Ka 2nk
Kite
K. 274
K. 278
K, 2280
K.. ;. 300
Ks oSae
K. 234
K. 346
K,, 4§847
K.... 356
K. 436%
K. 376
K. 380
K. 386
K. 406
K.. 406
K. 406
K. 410
K. 412
K. 443
K. 446
K. 498
K. 506
* History of the Berwickshire Naturalist’s Club.
ELEVATION OF SURFACE.
Dreghorn House -
Tormein Hill, near
Ratho - Es
Vogrie House -
Craig House Hill -
Currie Hill -
Blackford Hill -
Arniston House -
Corstorphine Hill -
Lennox Castle -
Salisbury Craig -
Borthwick Castle = -
Kirknewton Kirk -
Craig Lockhart Hill -
Roman Camp(/airmile
Head standing south)
Crichton Kirk and Cas-
tle ~
Hawthornden -
Penecuik Kirk =
Glencorse Kirk -
Temple Village and
ruined Castle -
Stow Kirk :
Swanstone House~ -
Penecuik House -
Glencorse Marne =
Black Castle Bridge -
Harwood - -
Braid Hill c
Logan House -
Roseberry, or Clark-
ington y ns
Haltree - -
Fala Kirk =
Arthur’s Seat -
Dalmahoy East Hill -
Roman Camp (Long
Faugh) - -
Harburn - e
Dalmahoy West Hill -
Roman Camp above
Dalkeith a
aut cahaUit cl al cl-cl clit ch cl al al atalal al aletal al al sien aueealal olol ol alalalelelslalena
e
Feet
506
509
513
520
527
531
533
536
548
550
545
556
57k
584
590
598
598
602
604
606
616
656
662
698
699
706
779
786
796
797
822
826
828
830
866
876
Heriot Manse -
New Hall -
Pirn - -
Pirntaiton -
King’s Seat -
Crookstone s
Morton Hill ~
Roman Camp (Hala
Shank) - -
West Loch, (XN. of the
Brown Dod) -
Crosswood Hill House
Easter Colzium -
Hirendean Castle -
Pirntaiton Camp -
Woodmuir Height -
Corston Hill -
Auchinoon Hill -
Meldron Drum -
Lady’s Chair, on Girth
Gate - ~
Cakemuir Hill ~
Haltree Camp (Gala
Water) - 3
Crumside Hill (Gala
Water) - -
Ruther Law -
Craig Law -
Selmour Hill, above
Stow - z
Symington Hill -
Craigengar Hill ( Pent-
lands) - -
Carketton Cairn ( Pent-
lands) - -
Hirendean Hill -
Castle Law Cairn(Pent-
lands) - -
Allenmuir Hill (Pent-
lands) - -
Peat Law (Gala Water)
Scrufe Hill ”
East Kip - -
Row ARR PAAR RR OR
ARPA W AA AW RR AAR
13
Feet
878
898
906
906
954
956
976
1006
1012
1021
1066
1081
1102
1106
1148
1166
1166
1216
1240
1252
1268
- 1290
1293
1426
1438
1510
1560
1572
1587
1606
1624
1650
1712
14 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
Mauseley Hill, highest
point - -
Sayer’s Law (Lammer-
muir ) - -
West Cairn Hill ( Pent-
lands) - -
Rashie Law -
West Kip - -
East Cairn Hill ( Pent-
lands) - -
Rawburn Law -
Carnethie Cairn -
East Black Hill (high-
est Pentland) -
Tod’s Cairn -
Emly Bank -
Jeffrie’s Cross -
Ewes Weik =
Brown Dod (Muirfoot)
Bowbeat Hill -
Black Hope Scars, the
highest ground inthe
county - -
LINLITHGOW.
Kirkliston Kirk -
Livingston Kirk -
Houston “ 2
Binny Craig F.
Cocklerne House -
Cairn Naple +
Cairnaple (same?) -
RENFREW.
Neil Crag - -
Misty Law -
Fire.
Kelly Law -
Largo Law =
Ditto - -
East Lomond ~
West Lomond 4
East Lomond -
AOR
.
mo ro
RAR AR AR AA BA
roe et a
WA
Feet
1722
1735
1764
- 1769
1786
1802
1806
1857
1876
2000
2026
2044
2059
2086
2096
2196
192
343
448
711
866
906
1490
820
1240
810
886
952
1260
1280
1466
Kinross.
Valley of the Devon at
Dollar - -
West Lomond -
Ditto - -
K.
B.
CLACKMANNAN.
Dunnyalt - -
King’s Seat (Ochils) -
Ben Clack, highest of
Ochils - -
Ochils - -
STIRLING.
Campsie Hills -
Alva Hill = -
Ben Lomond -
Ditto - -
ARGYLE.
Dunaquoich -
Glaschonzie Ben ~
Crockmoy -
Ben Turk -
Sliagavil - -
Ben Eaton -
Benein - -
Cobler - -
Cruachan Ben -
Bennahua -
Buachal Etive -
Seur d’ Honneil ~
Ben Buich E-
Bedinam Brawn -
Cruachan Brinn =
Ben Cruachan 4
PertuH.
Lawn at Blair
Barry Hill -
Forest Lodge -
Kinnoul Hill -
Belmont - -
Dunsinane -
wa
art
K.
K.
K
P
Fee.
ELEVATION OF SURFACE.
Feet
Kingpurnie ey Ba bt51
Loch Town Hill - 1172
King’s Seat - BP. 1288
Mount Blair ‘a 1300
Loch Garry - A, 1300
Dunnyalt - K. 1345
Birnham Hill - P. 1580
Ben na Chally - P. 18000
King’s Seat (Ochils) - K. 2100
Ben Clack, highest of
Ochils = - K. 2182
Ditto - - P. 2420
Cairn y Chlanan - 2800
Ben Chonzie = Wy. 2922
Ben Ledi - - 3009
Ben Voirlich z 3300
Ben Dearg - 3550
Schehalion - 3564
Cairn Gower - U. 3690
Ben y Gloe - 3720
Ben More - - U. 3819
Ditto - - FP. $907
Ben Lawers - U. 3945
Ditto - = ¥. 4015
: Forrar.
Moss of Restenat - 200
Strathmore,100 to - 200
Moss of Dunnichen - 400
Dykehead ~ - 600
Dunnichen Hill ay Pa. 720
Kirkton (Glen Clova) - 800
Craig Owl - - P. 1700
Catlaw = - P. 2264
Mountains of Glen Dole S. 3100
Bannock E = A G77
KINCARDINE.
Bridge of Banchory - K. 172
Knockendock - P. 1500
Strath Fenella ~ 1500
Scolty Hills 1500
Caerlock - - U. 1890
Kerlavick - - P. 1890
Klochnabane
Battock Hill
Mount Battock -
ABERDEEN.
Bridge of Petarch -
Manse of Aboyne’ -
Bridge of Ballater -
Mordon Hill -
Abergeldie House -
Manse of Craithie -
Ben na Chie - -
Invercauld Bridge -
Braemar Castle -
Allanquocet - -
Meeting of the Goldie
and Dee 2 i
Bendochie_ - -
Callienar - -
Junction of the Guisa-
chan and Dee -
Fare Hill - -
Junction of the Goldie
and Dee - -
Coreen -
Cairn Fearg - -
Buck Hill _ a
Mulbra Hill -
Peter Hill = z
Cairneach . ~
Scroneach - -
Garrach ce 4
Mountkeen - -
Scairsock = =
Ben na Baird -
Loch na Gar - n
Ben na Buird 4
Ben Avon - =
Well Dee, highest
source of the Dee -
Cairngorm ~ ~
Cairn Toul - s
Ben na Muic Dhu -
Ditto - -
arr
A ARANDA ASDA
ii A We
naP >
15
Feet
+ 2370
2611
- 3460
280
Sal rf
780
810
842
860
1000
1030
1070
1100
1294
1420
1480
1640
1793
1984
2000
2100
2377
2700
- 2700
2700
2700
3000
3180
- 3390
- 3600
3800
3940
3964
4000
4095
4245
4300
4520
16 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
Feet Feet
Banrr. SuTHERLAND.
Bin Hill 2 ¥ 1045 | Betty-hill Inn ~ §. 10
Ben Cagan Ly B: 1582 | Moors above Farr Kirk S. 300
Loch Avon Hill - P. 1750 | Ben Horn - - U. 1710
Noath 2 = 1830 | Ben Heeall -* 2 Saree
Knock Hill - - P. 2500 | Ben Orment - VU. 2307
Corryhable -- - 2558 | Ben Laighall - - S. 2500
Ben Spenue - U. 2565
INVERNESS. Ben Hee = . AU P286o
Loch Ness = - M. 54| Ben Hope - - S. 2943
Loch Lochy - - M. 84 Ditto - - U. 3060
Caledonian Canal, be- Ben Klibrick - U. 3155
tween Loth .Oich Ben More (Assynt) U. 3231
and Loch Lochy - A. 92 pce
Loch Oich- - M. 94 r
Keppock : - M. 339 | Morven 5 a 1221
Road from Inverness Ord (Hill?) of Caithness P. 1250
to Perth, the first Scarry Hills - - 1876
stage over the Leys- A. 500 Paps of Caithness - P. 1929
Lower line, or parallel Morvheim (too high?) A. 3500
road of Glen Roy - M. 972 ;
Craig Monearn - P. F026 OrxyeEy.
Craig Phadrick - P. 1150 | Hoy Hills - - U. 1590
Middle line of Glen
eee E _ M. 1184 SHETLAND.
Loch “Spey - - M. 1203 | Fitnel Head # - U. 900
Upper line of Glen Saxaford Hill (Unst}- U. 936
Roy 4 - M. 1266 Foula Isle - - U. 1350
Lake on Ben Nevis - S. 1860 | Renas Voe Hill - ‘U. 1470
Maelfourvonie - A. 2780
Cairn Ealer - 2 OR, -s250 Tue Western Istanns.
Springs, west side of VBhakes
Ben Nevis - §S. 3750 .
Red Cairn, N. W. of Lamlash Isle - A, 1000
Ben Nevis - §. 3900 oe Hell 7% 2: mint
Cairngorm; - U. 4080 Ditto - - P. 2945
Ben Nevis’ - - U. 4374 Cantire.
Sanda Isle - - Ws 4900
Ross. Ben Turk = - ) 2+ UW. 4618
Mountains of Loch
Broom and Gair- Bute.
loch - - A. 3500 | Garroch Head aay, & tre /' 0]
Ben Wyvis_ - - U. 3720 } Little Cumbray Isle - U. 780
‘Se eC oe
ELEVATION OF SURFACE. 1
Feet Feet
Isla. Skye.
Ben Oe 5 - U.. 546 | Macleod’s Maidens - U. 210
Ben Tartevil - U. 762 | Cliffs between Talisker
Ben Ronastil - U. 1050 and Loch Eynart - U. 750
Ran Varn : - U. 1500 | Dun Can, Raasey Isle U. 1500
Storr Hill “ - U. 2100
Jura. Ben Blaven = i Dit SOOO
Scarba Isle - - U. 1500 | Cuchullin - - U. 3000
Paps of Jura - U. 2580 Baris fale
Mull. Muldonick Isle -. U. 600
Gribon Promontory - 2000 ere swt ie. >:
Ben na Chat - A. 2294 Mingala Isle Ape See
Ben More - =, U. St6s North Use
Heval Mountain - U. 2010
Rum, &c.
Muck Isle - - U. 600 Lewis.
Cannal Isle - - U. 810,| Barvas Hills - ax t Us 780
Sciur of Eig - - U. 1335 | Scarpa Isle - -. U. 990
Orevel, in Rum - U. 1800 | Suaneval = any Clee BOO
Ben More,in Rum - U. 2310 | Clisseval ws =U. 2700
AUTHORITIES.
A. Anderson’s Guide to the Highlands, and accom-
panying map.
B. Measurements made during the trigonometrical
survey under Col. Mudge; the heights here given being
copied from the pictorial diagram of the hills of England
and Wales, by the Rev. J. M. Butt.
E. Evans’ Map of North Wales.
K. Map of the Basin of the Firth of Forth, by James
Knox.
K. (In Aberdeen and Kincardine-shires.) Heights in
the course of the river Dee, ascertained by Col. Hali-
burton and Dr. Skenekeith. These were politely given
to me by Dr. Knight of Aberdeen, on occasion of an
accidental meeting, as strangers, at Castleton in Braemar.
I am unaware whether they have been published.
18 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
L. (Lanarkshire.) Heights mentioned in Patrick’s
Description of the Indigenous Plants of Lanarkshire.
L. (Worcestershire.) Mr. Edwin Lees.
M. Heights estimated from Dr. Macculloch’s measure-
ments of the parallel roads of Glen Roy.
N. Heights of hills in the vicinity of Dent, Hawes, and
Sedburgh, and in Swaledale, Yorkshire, by John Nixon,
Esq., in Phil. Mag., or Annals of Philosophy, vols. iii.
and viii.
O. Otley’s Guide to the Lake District, with some
additional measurements kindly supplied to me by the
author from his MSS.
P. Phillip’s Introduction to Geology.
S. Measurements with Adie’s Sympiesometer.
U. Maps by the Society for the Diffusion of Useful
Knowledge.
The following particulars respecting the heights of canals
in England are taken from Annals of Philosophy, vol. ix.,
and may be serviceable as points from whence to measure
adjacent stations.
Feet In.
1. Staffordshire and Worcestershire Canal.
Rise from Stourport to Autherley - - ~ 294°8
Fall thence to Heywood - - - , 100-26
2. Birmingham Canal.
Rise from Autherley to Wolverhampton - - 132 0§
Fall to Fazeley and Whittington Brook - - 264 103
3. Coventry. Canal. ;
Rise from Fazeley to Longford - - - 96 13
4. Ox/ord Canal.
Rise from Longford to Clayton - - 74 12
Fall to the Isis “ . “ : - 195, 33
5. Grand Junction Canal.
Rise from the Oxford Canal to Braunston S » ~S86) 0
ELEVATION OF SURFACE.
Fall to Wolverton - - - -
Rise to Tring - - 5% A
Fall to the Thames at Brentford - - -
The Daventry Branch rises - - -
The Northampton Branch to the river Nen falls -
The Buckingham Branch rises - - -
The Aylesbury Branch falls - -
The Wendover Branch from the Tring summit is level.
The Paddington Branch is level.
6. Grand Trunk Canal.
Rise from Shardlow to Etruria - ~
Fall to Preston Bank “ = =
The Uttoxeter Branch rises to Stanley Moss - -
Ditto falls to Uttoxeter - # =
7. Duke of Bridgewater's Canal.
Fall from Preston Brook to Runcorn - - -
The Branch to Legh is level.
8. Worcester Canal.
Fall (query, Birmingham to the Severn near Worcester ? )
9. Stratford Canal.
Fall from King’s Norton to the bed of the Avon -
10. Dudley Canal.
Fall from Tipton Green to Black Delph - -
A Branch to the Worcester Canal at Selly Oak is level.
11. Stourbridge Canal.
Fall from Black Delph to Stourton - - -
12. Warwick and Birmingham Canal.
Rise from Digbeth to the summit - -
Fall to Warwick = a 2 eS
13. Warwick and Napton Canal.
Fall to Leamington 4 e 4
Rise thence to Napton - 2 P
14. Grand Union Canal.
Rise from Braunston to the summit * -
Fall to Foxton pa . b
316
326
0s
192
84
182
42
188
14
146
~I MN
(=>)
a |
©, 0.07050 Cy<0)
+l
20 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
Feet In. °
15. Union Canal.
Fall from Foxton to Leicester s a 2 160 20
16. Leicester Navigation.
Fall from Leicester to Loughborough - = | 5056
Rise (? by Railway) to Thrington Bridge - - 185 0
17. Loughborough Navigation.
Fall to the Trent - - - =. gel eh
18. Ashby-de-la-Zouche Canal.
Fall to Ticknall 4 “a = - 84 0O
3. CLIMATE.
The climate of Britain is necessarily in close de- |
pendence on its geographical position, and the form and
elevation of its surface. The operations carried on by
human industry, such as draining, enclosing, planting,
&e. are supposed to have in some degree altered the
climate of our island; but such influences, compared
with the mighty sway of the solar rays, of winds and
waters, clouds and mountains, must sink into utter in-
significance. Particular spots, drained and sheltered, may
have become better adapted to receive and retain heat,
and partially to ward off cold winds; but the general tem-
perature of the island is probably not altered to an extent
appreciable by our instruments. It may be presumed,
however, that the draining of so many marshes and
morasses has lessened the humidity of the atmosphere to
some extent; but the exhaustless reservoir of the Atlantic
Ocean will prevent this having a very important effect.
Perhaps, also, the planting of the last half century may
have counterbalanced the draining.
The antagonist winds of Britain are the easterly and
westerly ; the latter decidedly prevailing in force and fre-
quency. ‘The easterly winds are usually dry and cold ;
CLIMATE. 91
the westerly being mild and rainy. The latter come to
us from an immense expanse of water preserving a high
and comparatively equal temperature. The former, blow-
ing off the continent of Europe, are frequently attended
with great cold in winter and spring; and having little
moisture, they rapidly dry up and parch the soil. Hence
it happens that the eastern coasts, receiving the first im-
pression of the eastern winds, altogether partake more of
the continental climate* ; the counteracting influence of
the western winds being already much diminished by
their passage across the island, and the check from the
high western hills. This is particularly felt in England,
which has a much wider expanse of inland surface, and is
in part shielded from the full influence of the western
winds by the proximity of Ireland, as well as by the more
decidedly western position of the mountains. The con-
trary holds with respect to the western coasts, which
experience more fully the insular climate.
a. Temperature.
The conditions chiefly affecting the temperature of dif-
ferent parts of Britain are, the elevation above the sea
level, the latitude, and the geographical position, whether
eastern, inland, or western. Elevation and latitude ap-
pear more particularly to affect the general or mean
annual temperature; the influence of position is more
evident in the distribution of heat through the seasons.
Numerous records of observed temperature are scat-
tered through our periodical works devoted to natural
science. Unfortunately, many of these are liable to ob-
* It is scarcely necessary to say, that a continental climate is dis-
tinguished from an insular climate by dryness; and by the greater
extremes of heat and cold, in summer and winter, by day and by
night. ©The insular climate presents a greater approach to equality of
temperature ; is changeable, cloudy, and humid.
22 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
jections which greatly detract from their value or utility
when brought together. Those made by register ther-
mometers assume the means of the daily extremes to give
the temperature of the place. Such are certainly better
than records at one or two fixed hours, and afford the
most convenient mode of comparing the temperatures of
different places; but the true mean of the twenty-four
hours appears, on the average, to be higher than the means
of extremes, whether daily or yearly. A greater number
of records have been kept by noting the thermometer at
one, two, or more, fixed hours. If the different observers
had taken the same hours the value of their observations
would have been greatly increased, notwithstanding that
the hours adopted might not have been those which give
a mean nearest to the true mean of the whole twenty-four,
or of the extremes during the twenty-four hours. i
Observations were made at Leith Fort, near Edinburgh,
every half hour, for two whole years, during 1824 and
1825. The annual mean of each hour being calculated,
and also that of the whole twenty-four, we readily ascer-
tain how far the temperature at any given hour differs
from the mean of the whole twenty-four. The sub-
traction of the excess, or addition of the deficiency, forms
the corrected mean for the hour. This method and de-
gree of correction have been applied indiscriminately to
all places in Britain, and even to other countries ; but it
is very probable that in other places the annual mean of
any given hour will not bear the same proportion to that
deduced from the daily means of the whole twenty-four,
as it does in Scotland. However, it is likely to be suffi-
ciently near for practical purposes throughout Britain. By
the Leith Fort registry, on the average of the two years,
the difference between the mean temperature of each
hour and that of the day was calculated to be as in the
annexed table :—
CLIMATE. 23
Hour. Diff. of Temp. Hour. Diff. of Temp.
-1l aM. — 2133 1 PM. + 2°382
2 — — 2°334 20 = + 3°203
$$ — — 2°578 3° o=— + 3:265
4 — — 2°818 4— + 2°972
5 — — 2°873 a + 2°605
6é — =~) 2613 6 — + 2:027
i) o— — 1°983 7 — + 1°277
s;— — 1'238 ao — + 0°375
9 — — 0'212 9 — — 0°438
-) — + 0°745 10 — — 0'990
1] — + 1.683 LY -— — 1°463
120 — + 2°510 12 — — 1°868
It appears from this table that the mean of the. same
hours, morning and evening, taken together, comes within
a single degree of the mean of the whole twenty-four; and
that 9 a.m. and 8 P.M. are nearest to the true mean, which
occurs about 94 a.m. and 84 p.m. The mean minimum
is found at 5 a.M.; the mean maximum at 23 p.m. But
these hours show only the several means for the whole year.
The mean of the twenty-four hours occurs in January at
103 A.M. and 7 p.M.; in July, at 9 A.M. and 82 P.M.
The minimum temperature in January is at 6 A.M., and
the maximum at 3 P.M.; in July they are at 4 A.M. and
5p.M. The difference between the mean maximum and
mean minimum is in January little more than 23 degrees,
while in July it exceeds 93 degrees.
From these results it is evident that observations of the
temperature at stated hours cannot form exact com-
parisons with those taken from the mean of the daily
extremes, even on the whole year, and still less in summer.
In winter the mean at any hour must differ very little from
that of the whole twenty-four; since the mean extremes are
under 3 degrees. But selecting observations made in the
most suitable places, and applying the before-explained
correction to those at stated hours, we may arrive at
general conclusions with respect to the temperature of
Britain, not likely to err widely from truth.
24
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY
OF BRITAIN.
I. MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE IN BRITAIN,
DEDUCED FROM THE MEANS OF THE DAILY EXTREMES.
Place.
Penzance -
Gosport -
Ditto -
London
Environs, Do.
Bushey Heath
Oxford -
Cheltenham
Manchester
New Malton
Lancaster -
Kendal -
Keswick -
Edinburgh
Ditto -
Kinfauns
Annat -
Freee
292
126
250
260
145
Period.
Temp. Years.
513 1821— 1831
505 1816—1820
513 1826—183]
504
487
493 1821—1825
483 1816—1821
yes
a
4814 1821—1828
47% 1818—1824
49+ 1817—1821
47 1823—-1831
48
473
4724 1824—1830
ATS 1815—1830
473 1824—1820
Il. MEAN ANNUAL TEMPERATURE OF BRITAIN,
LTEDUCED FROM OBSERVATIONS AT STATED HOURS.
| Isle of Wight
Exeter "
Alderley -
| Manchester -
Isle of Man
Carlisle a
Jesmond -
Lead Hills
Leith - -
Carbeth - |
Dunfermline
Clunie - -
Aberdeen -
Inverness -
Wick - -
Ditto - -
Shetland
SS See ee | We
30
1809—1819
1814—1818
1794—1818
18221830
1813—1824
1812—1818
1812—1820
1824—1825
1817—1820
1835—1824
1825—1832
1823—1830
1830—1831
1823
1825
1824—1825
12
to
KSHeKrF WOWAWOHW O~1
Cor-
Hours, rected
Temp.
9a.m. | 502
8 474
Saya lO 462
8, 1,11 474
9&11)} 50%
8,1, 9| 462
9,2,10| 47
6&1 445
CLIMATE. 25
The observations, from which the above tables have
been calculated, are recorded in the works mentioned
below : —-
Penzance 2 : |
Gosport, 1826—1831 oe of Philosophy and Philosophical
Wick r 2 Magazine.
Gosport, 1816—1820
Bushey Heath -
New Malton - -
Lancaster - -
Isle of Wight - -
Exeter - -
Annals of Philosophy.
Alderley - -
Manchester, 1794—1818
Oxford ee Li
Lead Hills fe =
Leith .
Carbeth 3 =
Dunfermline ai lind
Edinburgh Philosophical Journal.
Manchester, 1821—1828 | Manchester Memoirs.
Kendal “
Edinburgh, 1824—1830
Isle of Man -
London Z 2
Environs of Do. -
Cheltenham - - Clarke, on the Influence of Climate, &c.
: Edinburgh Journal of Science.
Kinfauns Ditto, and Annals of Philosophy.
Annat - - Magazine of Natural History.
Carlisle - - Edinburgh Transactions.
Jesmond : - Winch, Geog. Distr.
Clunie = 1
rad e ¢ ; Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal.
' Shetland - S
al Rar | Humbolde’s Table.
Cc
26 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
In calculating the tables it has in some few instances
been found unavoidable to omit one year from the series,
in consequence of absent numbers or volumes of the par-
ticular works in which they have been from time to time
recorded, or omissions on the part of the observer. The
period column, in which the number of years is stated,
will show where such omissions have been made. Thus,
the number of years from 1815 to 1830 inclusively would
be 16, but the calculation for Kinfauns in the former
table is made from 12 only. A general average will give
us the following scale of temperature in connection with
latitude, for places below 100 yards of altitude.
AVERAGE TEMPERATURE OF BRITAIN, ACCORDING TO
LATITUDE.
Place.
|
51° 51° | Penzance, Gosport, Isle of Wight.
L
|
52 494 ondon, Bushey, Oxford.
53 —
54 471 | Manchester, Alderley.
55 473 Jesmond, Kendal, Carlisle, Isle of Man.
56 472 | Edinburgh, Leith.
57 473 | Kinfauns, Annat, Clunie.
| 58 47% | Aberdeen.
| 59 464 | Wick.
It would appear by these calculations that in the middle
of Britain, between latitudes 54°—57°, there is no ap-
preciable difference of temperature, except from local
causes; while southward of the 54th degree there is an
increase exceeding 1° of temperature for 1° of latitude ;
and northward of the 57th degree there seems from the
above (insufficient) data to be a diminution of 1}° of
temperature for 2° of latitude. At Cheltenham, Lan-
caster, and Keswick, the recorded temperature appears
too high; at Exeter and Dunfermline it is considerably
below the average of other places near. The graduation
of thermometers may cause an apparent difference of one
or two degrees, or even more.
CLIMATE. ay
The influence of elevation above the sea level, in de-
pressing the temperature, has been very little attended to
in Britain. Sir Thomas Brisbane and Mr. Galbraith
(Edin. New Phil. Journal) have estimated the decrease
to be 1° of temperature for 212 feet of ascent, in latitude
55°—57° ; while my own estimates (Mag. Nat. Hist.
vol. vii. p. 444.) raise it to 239 feet between 53°—59°.
These estimates do not refer to the winter months; nor
is either of them worthy of implicit reliance. For the
convenience of whole numbers we may call them 70 and
80 yards for 1° of temperature ; and then assuming 48° as
the temperature at the sea level, with an even decrease in
ascending, the following scale will exhibit the supposed
temperature of the mountain atmosphere, between lati-
tudes 53°—57°; but on the northern side of the Gram-
pians, beyond the line of 57°, we may deduct at least
one degree.
SCALE OF SUPPOSED TEMPERATURE OF THE AIR ON THE
MOUNTAINS OF BRITAIN.
Elevation. i Elevation.
Yards. 6 E Yards. Yards,
80 or at at 880 or at 770
960 840
1040 910
1120 980
1200 1050
1280 1120
1860 1190
1440 1260
—< 1330
—— 1400
The corrected mean temperature of Lead Hills at
426 yards is 445°; that of Carbeth at 160 yards is 462°.
Both accord better with the allowance of 80 yards for 1°
of temperature; but they are considerably at variance
from the above scale. In fact, the mean at Lead Hills
allows only 1° of temperature for 122 yards of ascent.
c 2
28 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
The estimate of 70 yards gives a temperature below 28°
for the summits of our highest mountains; that of 80
yards makes it 30°. Now, as these summits do not attain
the line of perpetual snow, it is not unlikely that 30° may
prove a closer approximation than 273°. Were we to
take the rate of decrease indicated by Lead Hills, say
120 yards, instead of 30° we should have 36° of tem-
perature. Our loftiest summits are too near the snow-
line for such an assumption. I believe to have heard
Professor Jameson state in his Lectures, that 90 yards of
ascent depresses the thermometer one degree. This scale
would give 32° of temperature for our highest summits.
The mean annual temperature of the earth below 100
yards in Britain is almost the same as that of the air;
but as we ascend the mountains it decreases more slowly.
The temperature of the earth is usually determined by
that of spring waters, but a distinction ought always to
be taken between those of variable and those of fixed
temperature. A spring changing its temperature with
the seasons (as all do when flowing some distance near
the surface, or collected into wells,) gives a higher mean
than one keeping almost the same temperature through
the year. Observations once a month are sufficient for a
good spring. The following are recorded : —
TEMPERATURE OF THE EARTH IN BRITAIN.
| Alt. Temp. | Place. Alt. Temp.
Gosport - 52° Jesmond -| 200} 453°
Barnstaple - 525 Newcastle -| 180] 49
Ditto ~ 504 Lead Hills -j} 1280] 44
Ditton - - 545 Leith ~ 474
Crumpsall -| 292 | 483 Edinburgh -| 214] 472
Kendal - 474 Ditto - | 280} 47
Helvellyn - | 2750] 41 Ditto -}| 3674 47%
Keswick -| 250] 464 Rose Bank -{ 1380} 453
CLIMATE, 29
These accord very nearly with the preceding observ-
ations on the temperature of the air. The means for
places between the parallels of 53—56° (Helvellyn and
Lead Hills excluded) is 474; or one fourth of a degree
below the mean temperature of the air. The warmer
spring at Barnstaple forms a pump-well, and the tem-
perature of the water was taken weekly after pumping
until the water raised came to a settled temperature. The
extremes observed were 49 and 56. From July to Oc-
tober, 1833, observations were made by the present
writer; from October 1833 to June 1835, they were
made by his sister, Mrs. Wakefield, on whose accuracy
he can rely. The calculation is made for 1834; the
records in months of the preceding and succeeding year
coincide very nearly. The colder spring gushed copiously
from a limestone rock at Landkey, near Barnstaple, and
tried from July to October, 1833, did not vary a quarter
of a degree. The temperature at Ditton is that of a
pump-well, tried monthly during 1834. The extremes
were 475 and 61. This well is near the surface, partly
under the floor of a house, and only six yards horizontally
from a kitchen fire; the temperature is obviously raised
too high.
According to data given in the Magazine of Natural
History before referred to, there is a decrease of tem-
perature in the earth, within Britain, equal to 1° of Fah-
renheit’s scale for 125—127 yards; the former being the
mean of the year between latitude 54—56° ; the latter,
of the spring and summer months between 53—57°.
Taking 125 yards, and assuming the temperature of the
earth to be 48° at the sea level, we have the following
scale of presumed temperature in ascending the hills. But,
in the south of England and north of Scotland a higher
and lower temperature must be taken for the sea level.
30 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
TEMPERATURE OF THE EARTH, AT DIFFERENT ELEVATIONS,
IN BRITAIN.
Temp. Elevation. Temp. Elevation.
48 at O yards. 42 at- 750 yards.
47 . 125 41 . 875
46 ° 250 40 . 1000
45 ° 375 39 «> £925
44 . 500 38 «| ¢YZRO
43 . 625 eo f 1 STS
The *distribution of temperature through the seasons
merits the especial attention of botanists; but in this
inquiry accurate observations at elevated stations are yet
desiderata. The maximum of atmospheric temperature
almost yearly occurs in July, and the minimum in Ja-
nuary. Hither may happen a month earlier or later ; but
neither is ever transferred (or most rarely, if ever) to
spring or autumn. Springs usually attain their mazi-
mum in September, and minimum in February. The
means of the seasons, or of particular months, vary much
more in different years than do the annual means. Hence
true averages can be drawn only from observations con-
tinued through several years. And since the hours which
best represent the whole twenty-four, or the mean of the
extremes, also vary according to season, correct results
must be looked for chiefly in the data derived from re-
gister thermometers. In the following table the means
are deduced from observations for six or more years by
self-register thermometers ; and it may be presumed that
they will afford a very close approximation to accuracy.
CLIMATE.
31
MONTHLY DISTRIBUTION OF HEAT IN BRITAIN.
Penzance.
January | 42°33
February | 44°00
March 46°92
April SiH
May 54°00
June 58°58
July 60:94
August 61°46
September] 57°77
October 54°50
November | 48:94
December} 46°11
Gosport.
37°81
40°45
44°33
49°59
Sa °20
61°95
63°97
62°65
58°37
54°05
46°28
41°56
Oxford.
36°92
37°20
42°08
46°75
52°75
57°08
61°67
60°80
57°20
52°75
43°67
37°08
Manchester.
36°90
38°90
42°20
46°60
52°20
57°60
60°20
59°30
56°70
50°50
43°90
41°10
Kendal.
34°43
35°78
41°81
45:90
51°36
57°64
59°39
57°68
53°58
49°29
41-02
40°63
Edinhurgh.
36°22
38°37
41°35
4S
SORT
56°56
59:09
56°72
54°01
48°40
40-i1
39°38
_—
Kinfauns.
36°52
38°88
40°77
45:00
50°78
56°65
58°77
57°94
53°94
48°02
41°94
38°28
Dividing the year into seasons of three months each,
we have the means of the preceding monthly means as
follows : —
DISTRIBUTION OF HEAT THROUGH THE SEASONS.
Place. Year.
Penzance - 52°22
Gosport - 51°36
Oxford - 48°83
Manchester - 48°85
Kendal - 47°47
Edinburgh - | 47°28
Kinfauns~ - 47°30
Winter.
44°15
39°94
37:07
33°00
36°95
$7°99
37°93
Spring.
50°68
49°73
45°19
47:00
46°69
45°82
45°52
Summer.
60°33
62°86
59°85
59°03
58°27
57°46
ie.
Autumn, |
53°14
52°90
51 -2T
DO'S7
47°96
47°84
eA ws
The three following are copied from Humboldt’s table
in the Treatise on Isothermal Lines, translated in vols. iii.
iv. v. of the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal.
Place. Year. | Winter.
London - 50°4 39°6
Kendal - 46:2 36°8
Edinburgh .| 47:8 38°6
Summer,
ee en ee | ee
Autumn.
32 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
Although less valuable, the observations at stated hours
will further illustrate the differences of the seasons.
MONTHLY DISTRIBUTION OF HEAT AT STATED HOURS.
he Oy > 3 -a| o
pa i = me c e Mm ire a é fo °
Sp ds LS SS A es Sal ts] 8
=| af Ea hoe =i o°. | -7].8 T4'ae] & |
et ore | ise | se Eq - Parad 4: Se eerres |
° =< q S hal at wa x -s- = Og 5 u
= Cals slOo! et] ear! $1] ge =} 2 |
a = oo ad A < |
4 a oP) |
Jan. 87 1°36 | 353.1403 | 36 |.32 | 35 | 86 [87 |
Feb. | 41 | 384 | 39 | 41 | 39 | 35 | 37 | 38 | 38
March | 44 | 403 | 402 | 424 | 402 | 874 | 88 | 412 | 402
April | 46 | 464 | 454] 47 | 45 | 43 | 42 | 45 | 442
May | 56|52 | 51 | 53 | 50 | 492 | 48 | 51] 52
June | 62/57 | 56 | 58 | 57 | 55 | 54 | 582 | 562
July | 65 | 593 | 583} 61 | 59 | 57 | 57 | 61 | 59
Aug. | 62 | 594 | 572 | 602 | 58 | 55 | 55 | 582 | 58
Sept. | 58 | 552 | 545 | 57 | 553 | 50 | 51 | 54 | 542
Oct. |51|49 | 48 |.52 | 48 | 44 | 46 | 49 | 488
Nov. 44 414 42 46 43 354 40 40 42
Dec. | 39] 37 | 372 | 412 | 37 | 33% | 36 | 38% | oz
The means of these, grouped according to seasons, give
the results below.
DISTRIBUTION OF HEAT THROUGH THE SEASONS, AT
STATED HOURS.
| Place. Year. Winter. Spring. Summer. | Autumn.
| | | A |
| Isle of Wight 50°42 39:00 48°67 63:00 51:00
Manchester - {| 47°68 37°07 46°30 58°73 48°67
Carlisle - - 47°21 37°45 45°75 57°44 48°22
Isle of Man - 49°93 40:95 47°41 59°56 51°79
Jesmond - 47°37 37°49 45°27 57°96 48°70
Lead Hills - 44:28 be Poo § 43°36 55°80 42°35
Dunfermline 45°02 36°11 42°79 55°43, 45°77
Clunie - - 47°66 37°54 46°14 59°21 47°75
Aberdeen - 47°56 38:09 45'87 57°81 48°47
From these data, we may assume as a general rule,
from which the exceptions do not deviate very widely,
that the mean temperature of summer is about 10°
CLIMATE. 33
above that of the whole year; and the mean of winter
as much below; the mean of autumn being 1° or
2° higher, and that of spring 1° or 2° lower than the
annual mean. At Penzance there is the nearest ap-
proach to equalisation, the means of winter and summer
differing only 8° from that of the year. The con-
trary holds at London, where the mean of winter is
11° below, and that of summer 13° above, the annual».
mean. At Oxford, these differences are reversed. At
Gosport, the summer and winter means respectively are
about 113° distant from that of the year. Northward of
lat. 52°, the summer mean is below 60°, unless in very
fine seasons, and usually above 57°. Southward of this
lat. it is from 60° to 63°. The recorded extremes at
London in the last forty years are —6 and + 94; the
range of Fahrenheit’s thermometer therefore being 100°.
I believe the average extremes are about 20° and 85°.
b. Rain.
The distribution of heat we have seen to be in accord-
ance chiefly with latitude and elevation, modified con-
siderably by local or geographical position. The quantity
or distribution of rain bears reference principally to the
latter condition. The quantity of rain falling in Britain
varies much both annually and locally. In general, it
may be said that the quantity is greater towards the
western coasts, and near the mountain tracts. The usual
mode of estimating the quantity of water falling as rain
or snow is by the depth of inches, supposing it evenly
spread over the surface, and no evaporation. In the fol-
lowing table are brought together a number of mean re-
sults obtained by the rain-gage; and though some of
them may not be very precise, trifling inaccuracies will
not materially affect the general means. Some source of
fallacy must be conjectured in the estimate for Glasgow.
c 5
»
34 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
AVERAGE ANNUAL FALL OF RAIN.
Western Counties. Rain. | Years. “Eastern Counties. Rain. | Years.
(Seer
ernmee | emer J
Penzance 8 - | 44 | 10 |Edmonton - - 7
Helston . - | 44] 2 | Bushey Heath - 3
Plymouth - -| 44] ? | London miei ee 40
Sidmouth - -{| 27} ? | Epping - . 7
Alderley - - | 33 | 10 | Oxford - - 6
Crumpsall- - | 34 | 8 | Wycombe - - 7
Manchester - - | 36 | 33 | Chatsworth - - 16
Salford, = - = - | 43 9 | New Malton - . 2
Isle of Man - - | 36 | 7 | Edinburgh - - 2
Lancaster - - | 40 | 20 | Kinfauns = - 9
Carlisle 5 - | 31 | 24 | Aberdeen : - 2
Kendal 4 - | 54 | 25 | Inverness m - 2
Dumfries : - | 37 | 16 | Gordon Castle = .
Lead Hills’ - -
Largs - - - | 43] ? | Mean for E. Counties
Glasgow - - | 21] 17 W.Counties
Stocky Muir -
Difference
With regard to the influence of local situation in aug-
menting or diminishing the quantity of rain, I have little
information to give. The highest station in the preceding
list of places is that on Lead Hills, and there the quan-
tity of rain is below the average for the western counties ;
while from some measurements on the line of the Roch-
dale Canal it would seem that the high ground receives
more than the low and open country, but that when sur-
rounded by hills the low ground receives as much, or
more than elevated places. The following are the quan-
tities, as given in the Memoirs of the Literary and Philo-
sophical Society of Manchester : —
RAIN ON THE LINE OF THE ROCHDALE CANAL.
Situation of Gauge. Altitude. Rain.
Moss Lock - - - 510 27°24
Blackstone Edge - - | 1500 31°39
Sowerby Bridge - - 364 28°80
Stubbins s - » 268 | meee
CLIMATE, 35
The average for Sowerby Bridge is drawn from only
two years’ observations, 1828-9; the others are from five
years, 1825-9. In 1828, the rain at Moss Lock was up-
wards of seven inches more than at Sowerby Bridge ; in
1829, it was about half an inch less. In the other places,
the means of each of these two years exceeded the means
for Sowerby Bridge.
“ Blackstone Edge gauge is kept at the reservoir of the
canal, near the summit of the mountain separating Lan-
cashire and Yorkshire. Around it is an extensive area of
moderate elevation, which supplies the waters of the re-
_servoir. The mountain range is from the south-east to
the north-west, and is consequently flanked on the Lan-
cashire side by the south-west wind, and on the Yorkshire
side by the north-east wind; which two may be called
the wet and dry winds of this country. The gauge at Moss
Lock is near Rochdale, about six miles to the south-west
of that on Blackstone Edge, and the country to the south-
west is flat. The gauge at Sowerby Bridge is about seven
miles to the north-east of that on Blackstone Edge, at a
considerable distance from the mountain. The gauge at
Stubbins is about five miles to the north of the line of
the other three gauges, and is situate in a deep, narrow,
and tortuous valley, surrounded by mountains from a
to 1200 feet of elevation above its level.”
The amount of rain, as distributed through the different
months, offers some points worthy of notice. In the
Annals of Philosophy, Dr. Dalton has given the table of
monthly means which is copied on the following page, with
a slight alteration from the omission of Continental places ;
some few of which were included by Dr. Dalton in the
original table.
36 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF BRITAIN.
MONTHLY FALL OF RAIN.
~ a hed nN =
. 2} Gy Oylrm - ~ ~ 5s x” Dn - e
4 Sa | ee fm Se | Se bee de ee | pee pee wv
a os 3s ° sS
os o 4 ns 4 iso) u Ss =]
= so 9) oll Soi av|/So|/ Solis o
a am) Em o MS et nies oN > gam oe
s SPI Bol S| zolseoimu| sr] so] &
am) Ss ele coe A1o- Qr~
Jan. 1°464 |2°196 |2°310 |2°177 |3°461 15-299 |1°595 |3:095 | 2-700
Feb. 1°250 |1°652 |2°568 |1°847 |2°995 |5°126 |1°741 |2°837 | 2°502
March |1°17211°322 |2:098 |1°523 |1°753 |3°151 |1°184|2°164} 1°796
April |1+279 |2.078 |2-010 |2-104 |2°180 |2-986 |0-979 {2-017 | 1954
May 1°636 |2°118 |2°895 |2°573 |2°460 |3°480 |1°641 |2°568 | 2:421
| June 1°738 |2:286 |2°502 |2°816 |2°512 |2-722 |1 °343 |2°974 | 2°362
July 2°448 |3:006 |3°697 |3°663 |4°140 |4°959 |2°303 |3°256 | 3°484
Aug. 1-807 |2°435 |3°665 |3°311 |4°581 |5°039 |2°746 |3°199 | 3°348
Sept. |1°842 |2-289 |3-281 |3°654 |3°751 |4°874 |1 617 |4°350 | 3.207
Oct. 2:092 |3°079 |3.922 |3°724 |4°151 |5°439 |2°297 |4°143 } 3°606
Nov. 2°222 |2°634 |3°360 |3°441 |3°775 |4°785 {1-904 13-174 | 3°162
Dec. pace 2°569 |3°832 |3°288 |3°955 |6 084 |1°981 |3°142 | $°323.
In the Magazine of Natural History (vol. iv. p. 248.)
are comparative tables of the monthly quantity of rain
at Wycombe, Epping, and Edmonton, for the seven years
preceding 1831, and at Carlisle from 1819 to 1826, in-
elusively, drawn up by Mr. G. Tatem. They may be
consulted with advantage.
c. Progress of the Seasons as indicated by that of
Vegetation.
I have felt desirous of ascertaining the local differences
in the progress of the seasons, as indicated by the pro-_
gress of vegetation. To facilitate this, I kept lists or
registers of the dates of flowering of wild plants about .
Barnstaple and Thames Ditton, from January to May in
1833 and 1834, and at Keswick in the latter part of May
* The quantity of rain for Glasgow appears to be erroneous. It
is given (21 inches) as little more than one-half the mean for the
western counties ; while at Stocky Muir, only twelve miles distant, it
is said to be 43 inches.
CLIMATE. 37
and June of 1833. Absences from home, in each year,
interrupted the regularity after the middle of May. The
Rev. G. Gordon favoured me with a similar register for
Elgin and adjacent country, during 1833; and also pro-
cured others kept in Nairnshire by Mr. Brichan, in Elgin-
shire by Mr. Wilson of Alves, and in Strathpeffer,
Ross-shire, by Mr. Gillan. Messrs. Woodward, jun., of
Norwich, kindly furnished me with copies of very com-
plete similar registers for Norwich and East Dereham,
Norfolk, in 1834. But it is not to be supposed that any
observer, however attentive, sees the first open flower of
each species, and a reader needs scarcely be reminded
that days must occasionally intervene without the proper
opportunity for observation.
Unfortunately, many of the species noted are only
found in one or other of the different lists, the common
plants of one district often being the rare or absent in
another. The general results or mean differences, as
shown by comparing these lists together, make a step
towards the object in view; but so great are the differ.
ences of time between the flowering of some of the species,
that the means cannot be at all relied on as precise. They
are the following : — |
Barnstaple earlier than Nairnshire by 12 days.
Elgin (Gordon) - 174 —
Elgin (Wilson) - 173 —
Strathpeffer - - 30 —
Keswick earlier than Nairnshire - - 6 —
Ditton earlier than Norwich — - - 0+ —
EK. Dereham - - 2 —
By observations on the mountains of Cumberland in
May and June of 1832, I concluded, that at a mean height
of 2000 feet the flowering of spring plants was about two
‘months later than near the sea level at Barnstaple ; and
also, that the combined influence of increased elevation
38 FLORA OF BRITAIN.
and more northern latitude lessened considerably as the
season advanced, being much greater in the early part of
the year.*
II GENERAL REMARKS ON THE FLORA AND
VEGETATION OF BRITAIN.
l. NUMERICAL ESTIMATE.
Ir is not an easy matter, in the present day, to define
the flora of Britain. Many species, originally introduced
by human agency, now exist in a wild state; some of them
only continued by unintentional sowings along with corn
or other cultivated plants; while several keep their acquired
hold of the soil unaided, and often despite our efforts to
dispossess them. Both these classes certainly now consti-
tute a part of the British flora, with just as much claim as
the descendants of Saxons or Normans have to be consi-
dered a part of the British nation. But there is a third
class, consisting of plants which have yet acquired a very
uncertain right to be incorporated with the proper spon-
taneous flora of the island, albeit many botanists anxiously
seek to include them in it;— an anxiety perhaps origin-
ating more in the Love of Approbation (phrenologically
speaking) than in the Love of Science. This third class
consists partly of species springing up occasionally from
seeds or roots thrown out of gardens, and maintaining .
themselves a few years; and partly also of those design-
edly planted for ornamental or economical purposes. t
* The reader, who is interested in the progress of vegetation ac-
cording to season, should consult the Kalendarial Index in Loudon’s
Encyclopedia of Gardening, edit. of 1834-5.
+ We often find botanists calling such “ naturalised plants,” al-
though the only grounds may be that they live where planted.
NUMERICAL ESTIMATE. 39
Such are no more entitled to be called Britons, than are
the Frenchmen or Germans who occasionally make their
homes in England. In addition to these, our descriptive
Floras include a considerable number now extinct, or never
actually found wild in Britain. The numerical estimate,
and in some measure also the botanical character of our
flora, will vary accordingly as these classes of plants are
included or excluded. Other circumstances, indeed, pre-
vent the exact number of species* being determined, for
scarcely two writers on the flora of the same country will
be found to agree in their divisions into species and varie-
_ ties, so that the supposed number of species is continually
fluctuating; but the general tendency of the present day
is to increase them, independently of new discoveries.
According to Mr. Arnott’s calculations+, the flowering
plants of the British isles amount to 1503 species, by
Smith’s English Flora; and by Gray’s Natural Arrange-
ment of British Plants, to 1636. Hooker’s British Flora,
different editions, contains between 1500 and 1520
species.{ But these works include Ireland and the
Channel isles along with Britain itself. Deducting about
twenty species peculiar to one or other of the former
islands, and at least as many extinct or mistaken species,
we may estimate the British flora at about 1470 species,
of which a considerable number have only doubtful, and
several only extremely doubtful, claim to be admitted into
it. Expunging a number of vague or nominal species
(Salix Stewartiana, Epipactis purpurata, Carex angusti-
folia, &c.), and others scarcely established except where
* The word species is here used in its common acceptation ; though
the writer of this does not consider that any permanent distinction
into species exists at all.
+ Published in Murray’s Encyclopedia of Geography.
+ This is the best authority. _A full catalogue of the species con-
tained in the 3d edition is published by Mr. G. Francis, 55. Great
Prescot Street, London, on a single sheet of paper, printed on one
side only, “ to facilitate botanical correspondence and reference, as an
index to Herbariums,”’ &c.
4.0 FLORA OF BRITAIN.
planted or sown (Castanea vulgaris, Crocus aureus, Linum
usitatissimum, &c.), we may say that 1400 species is the
extreme limit of our present flora, from which number
some botanists would strike out 200, as varieties or in-
troduced species. Indeed, 1200 species is probably too
large an allowance for a rigidly exact estimate; but in
accordance with the views generally entertained in the
present day, I should take 1400 to 1450 species as the
proper estimate of our flora, when wishing to make com-
parison numerically with that of another country, or of
parts of our own.
In the Flora of Berwick we have the following sum-
mary : —
Place. Monocotyledones.| Dicotyledones. Total.
Britain - - 359 1158 1517
England - - 322 1048 “1376
Scotland 5 fs 276 879 1155
Berwick - - 155 526 681
“Of the British plants, Professor HENsLow considers
seventeen genera and forty-five species of Dicotyledones,
and three genera and six species of Monocotyledones,
as having been naturalised. Several of those which are
native to England have emigrated into Scotland, where
they are now more or less naturalised ; but, with the ex-
ception of the Scotch fir, it would seem that the English
flora has received no accessions from her northern sister.
Of those which Professor HeEnstow marks as aliens, the
Flora of Berwick possesses ten species ; and no less than
fifty-six of the English aborigines have no better claim
to denization in our district.” Additional Berwickshire
species, to the number of twenty-six, are given in the
History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
The writers of our local Floras of course differ some-
what in their classification of plants as species or varieties,
NUMERICAL ESTIMATE. 41
as well as in their tendency to admit those of doubtful
claim; but they are sufficiently near to each other on
these points to admit of comparison numerically. The
following list presents the number of species contained in
each of them : —
Maritime No. Inland. No.
Devon - - | 774 | Tonbridge - = be ee
Yarmouth - - | 724 | Oxford - a 7
Anglesea - - | 764 | Bedford - Ed, tar 1:
Berwick - - | 707 | Cambridge - - | 847
Edinburgh - - | 774 | Bath - - | 632
Glasgow - - | 629 | Lanark > - | 604
Mean - = | 7282 Mean - - | 7072 |
One investigating the flora of a limited area, as a radius
of ten or twenty miles, in Britain, may judge of his suc-
cess by the above. The flora of Northumberland and
Durham, 1026 species (Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. of New-
castle, quoted in Edin. Journ. of Nat. and Geog. Science),
is considerably above the mean, after allowing for the
greater extent of surface; while that of Southport in
Lancashire, 392 species (Hist. of Southport), is as much
too low. The latter, however, probably relates to a
small area, while the former is augmented by many species
brought in shipping to the ballast-hills near Newcastle.
The Flora of Bath does not include the genus Salix, and
refers to a circumscribed space. I believe the average
number of species contained in a score of Manuscript
Catalogues of plants found in particular counties or
vicinities, procured from friends or correspondents, will
not amount to 600; but several of such catalogues en-
tirely omit some genera, and do not profess to be com-
plete lists of certain orders, as Graminee, Cyperacee, and
Amentacee. On the average, a single county appears to
contain nearly one half the whole number of species found
42 FLORA OF BRITAIN.
in Britain; and it would, perhaps, not be a very erro-
neous guess to say that a single mile may contain half
the species of a county.
Arranging the present flora of Britain according to
the Natural Orders of Botanists, we have the following
distribution of the species, as given in the Flora of Ber-
wick, and apparently (from a foot note) founded on cal-
culations by Professor Henslow.
NUMERICAL ESTIMATE OF THE NATURAL ORDERS.
I. Dicory.epones.
oo
iS)
iS)
Ranunculacee - - _ 3)
Berberidez Z 2 1a fies
Nymphezacez . = ~ =
Papaveracee - . 2 z
Fumariacez 4 @ s rs
Cruciferz Be - ms z
Cistinee - 3 e a
Violariexs * - . 2
Resedaceze L de
Droseracez = a is 2
Polygalee - a s h
Frankeniacexe - c, a
Caryophyllez - - - 5
Linee - “ 2 . ¢
Malvacez s - at
Tiliacee = VS . x
Hypericinez - 3 - *
Acerineze os & : “
Geraniacexze - . as
Balsaminez = < _ J
Oxalidee - a ‘ 5 "
Celastrineze e : “ *
Rhamnexz - 3 4 er
Leguminose - - - =
Rosacez = - ‘A _ —
Cucurbitaceze - i a
Onagrariez - : :
Haloragee A . ore
Hippuridee : - ‘ s
Ceratophyllez - ‘ ts
—
—_
~]
MANOKWWANUANAKWHND
DD.
OCNKHWUANAHOWNA
a
nr
nr
_
—
—
—
—
Dh =
OaANNNFWNKNHAKWNNOKrF WNT ARADO
OD
“AWE NOONWNK ANH WAN
ID
NOK ANKNANWNKANOWAN
se
—
—
—— CO
to
Orders. British. English. Scottish.
NUMERICAL ESTIMATE. 43
Orders. British. English. Scottish.
Lythrariee - - - - 3 3 2
Tammariscinez - fe = 1 1 fa)
Portulaceze 2 > - = 1 1 I
Paronychiee - - - - 2 v 2
Crassulacez ps - 16 16 10
Grossulariee - “ - 7 6 6 5
Saxifragez - - - 28 17 20
Umbellifere - = - e 65 62 46
Caprifoliaceze - - - 11 11 10
Loranthez “ - - a 1 1 1
Rubiacez = - . A 18 17
Valerianez = = - : 8 7 5
Dipsacez - - - 6 6 6
Composite - - - - 132 120 105
Lobeliacez - - E 2 2 1
Campanulacee - - - 13 12 9
Vacciniez ~ - = 4 4 4
Ericinez = - - 2 20 12 14
Monotropee - - - 1 1 1
Jasminez < - - = 3 3 3
Apocynez - - - 2 2 2
Gentianez - 2 = 15 14 7
Polemoniacez « - - : 1 1 1
Convolvulacez - - & 5 5 5
Boraginez - - - 24 23 22
Solanez = £ < . 12 i2 9
Antirrhinez = - = 14 14 10
})Orobanchee - - - 2 eer 7 3
Rhinanthacez - = - 13 13 10
Veroniceze - - - - 19 15 16
Labiatz - - = - 55 54 41
Verbenaceze 3 4 oi : 1 1 1
Lentibulariez z = = 6 4 5
Primulacez = - - 19 18 16
Plumbaginez - - - 5 5 4
Plantaginee = - - - . 5 5 5
Amaranthacee - = = 1 1 O
Chenopodee_ - - - - 25 25 19
Polygonez - - - 23 21 23
Thymeleze - - - - 2g 2 1
Santalaceze = e Pe 1 1 O
Eleagnez - - - 1 1 O
Aristolochiez = 2 & = 2 2 1
Euphorbiacee - - - 17 17 7
Urticez A is Z ss 2 5 5 4
Amentacez < _ - = 84 61 70
Myricez - - - -¢ 1 1 1
Conifer 2 s i ‘a 4 3 4
1158 1048 879
44 FLORA OF BRITAIN.
Orders. British. English. Scottish,
II. Monocoty.Eepones.
Hydrocharidee - - ‘| 2 Z 1
Alismacez - - - - 9 9 6
Potamee- - = - : iW 17 15
Orchidez - = - 37 34 17
Irideze - - - - i 6 1
Amarylidee = - - - - iF 5 2
Asparagez - = - 8 i 6
Liliacez - - : 19 19 11
Colchicaceze - - - _ Py 2 2
Juncee - - - - - 28 22 74 |
Restiacez = - - = se 1 O 1
Aroidez 5 - = = 2 2 2
Typhacee - - - - - 6 6 5
Cyperaceze - - - - 92 77 80
Graminez - - ~ 120 110 96
Lemnacez - - - s 4 4 4
359 322 276
2. BOTANICAL CHARACTER.
The botanical character of a flora is determined by the
predominance of species exhibiting similar peculiarities
of form or structure. The classifications of Systematic
Botany profess to bring together such species into ima-
ginary groups, constituting orders and genera. Hence
the numerical predominance of species, referred to the
same order or genus, gives a botanical stamp or character
to the flora of a country, thus furnishing a ground for
comparison of it with the flora of any other. Looking
to this test, the character of the British flora, or preva-
lence of certain forms in it, will be represented in the
following scale; the numerical estimates before given
being adopted. Fractions are overlooked if less than 3,
otherwise raised to 1.
COMPARATIVE SCALE OF NATURAL ORDERS.
Composite form 1in 11 | Amentaceze form lin 18
Graminez - - - 13 | Rosacez = i “79
Cyperaceze - - 16 | Cruciferz - - 2i
Leguminosz
Umbellifere
Caryophyllez
Labiate -
Orchidez
Ranunculacee
Juncez
Saxifragez
Chenopodez
Boraginezx
Polygonez
Rubiacez
Ericinez -
Veronicez
Primulacee
Liliaceze -
Euphorbiacez
Potamez
Geraniacez
Crassulacez
Gentianeze -
Antirrhinee -
Onagrariez
Campanulacee
Rhinanthacee
Solanez =
Papaveracez
Hypericineze
Caprifoliacee
Alismacez
Violariez
Valerianeze
Orobanchee
Asparagine
Paronychiez
Iridex -
Fumariacez
Malvacez
Grossulariex
Dipsacee
Lentibulariez
Typhaceze
Cistinez |
Linez -
BOTANICAL
form 1 in 22
= - 23
- 96
- 101
- 108
. - 115
- 115
- - 115
- 126
- - 138
= - 138
- -=- 138
- 169
e - 190
- - 190
~ 190
- - 190
- 217
- 217
- 253
- 253
- 253
ns - 253
- 253
- - 305
- 305
CHARACTER.
Halorageze
Convolvulaceze
Plumbaginez
Plantaginee
Urticeze
Amaryllideze
Vacciniez
Coniferz =
Lemnacez
Nympheacee
Resedacez
Droseracez
Tiliacez
Celastrinee
Lythrariez
Jasminez
Berberidexz
Frankeniacee
Acerinee
Oxalidez ~
Rhamnee
Ceratophyllez
Lobeliacee
Apocyneze
Thymelez
Aristolochiez
Hydrocharidee
Colchicacez
Aroidez
Polygaleze
Balsamineze
Cucurbitacez
Hippuridee
Tamariscinez
Portulacee
Loranthez
Monotropez
Polemoniacez
Verbenaceze
Amaranthacez
Santalaceze
Eleagnez
Myriceze
Restiacee -
45
305
305
305
305
305
305
379
379
379
506
506
506
506
506
506
506
759
759
759
759
759
759
759
759
159
759
759
759
759
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
1517
-
46 FLORA OF BRITAIN.
But many obvious and important peculiarities of plants
being altogether unheeded in botanical classification, or
at least not allowed to interfere materially with it, the
general character of a flora is incompletely shown by re-
ference to orders and genera alone. Still less can such a
test give any just idea of the floral landscape or physio-
gnomy of vegetation, since this depends much more on
the prevalence of particular species, in respect to the
number and magnitude of individual specimens, than on
the number of species referred to any particular order or
genus. Thus the genera Corylus, Calluna, Bellis, and
Anthoxanthum, containing only one species each, form a
far greater constituent of British vegetation than do
Ophrys, Orobanche, Pyrola, and Scirpus, each containing
several.
To depict the vegetation of a country, it hence becomes
necessary to state the comparative frequency and copious-
ness of each species. For a small space, this is readily
enough determined; but local scarcity or abundance,
from differences of climate, soil, humidity, and other con-
ditions, so very materially interferes with any attempt to
do this for large tracts, that if two botanists, resident in
different counties, were requested to place the names of
a hundred species in a scale or series representing the
comparative degree of rarity or abundance, they would
be very unlikely to agree in their order of position. It
would, indeed, be sufficiently easy to select a hundred
species, which all British botanists would agree to call
rare; and possibly a like number might be found, which
they would all of them esteem common ; but what could
they say about the other twelve or thirteen hundreds ?
As an approximation to some estimate of the com-
parative frequency of occurrence of the different species,
in the table appended to this volume I have shown the
latitudinal and regional range of each species, and also
the number of published local Floras, and of my MS. Cata-
a - .
BOTANICAL CHARACTER. 47
logues, in which it is mentioned. For the rarer species,
or those not mentioned in three fourths of the local Floras,
the number of counties in which I have stations is the
best single test I can give of their scarcity or frequency ;
which may be ascertained by reference to the New Bo-
tanist's Guide ; a work likely to be before the public at
an earlier date than the present one. A little reflection
and calculation will readily enable even a stranger to
British vegetation to determine its physiognomy by these
aids, since the number of Floras, Catalogues, and counties,
in which a species occurs, taken in connection with its
latitudinal and regional range, must be a near approach
to precision on such head. The chief obstacle to this
proving a rigid test will arise from the circumstance of
some species being as widely and generally diffused,
though less numerous than others in individual specimens.
By reference to the table, it will be seen that Ranunculus
acris extends the whole length of Britain in latitude,
ranges from the Plains to the Alps, and is mentioned in
every Flora and Catalogue. It is consequently one of the
very few species boasting ubiquity, and may fairly be set
down as one of the commonest plants we have. Ranun-
culus Ficaria is as widely and generally spread, with one
exception, that it does not attain the Alps. Hence we
eonclude it to be equally common as the preceding in
the low grounds, but less so on the mountains. R. auri-
cornus, wanting in one Flora and six Catalogues, and not
ascertained to grow in the 59th degree of latitude, or
above the Upland Region (I believe it does reach the Alps),
may be presumed considerably less common than the two
preceding species. R. parviflorus, extending only half
the length of Britain, limited to the plains, and mentioned
only in about half the Floras and Catalogues, must be
much rarer than any of the others, though occurring in
twenty-eight counties. And R. alpestris, peculiar to a
single degree of latitude, indeed to a single county, must
4S DATA FOR DETERMINING
rank among the rarest of British plants. These examples
will indicate the use of the table towards determining the
comparative scarcity or frequency of species. It would
be easy to group the species in lists according thereto;
but as this would be merely a repetition, though dif-
ferently arranged, of the information contained in the
table, I avoid the additional type and paper that would
be required. My object is to condense such matters as
much as possible. It is usually a more facile task to make
a large book, than to convey the same actual information
in a small one.
Ill. REMARKS ON THE DATA FOR DETERMIN-
ING THE DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS WITHIN
BRITAIN.
Tue latitudinal extent of Britain, the varied elevation
of its surface, its peculiar geographical position between
an immense ocean on the one side and a wide continent
on. the other, with the local differences in its climate de-
pendent on these peculiarities, would naturally lead a
botanist to expect considerable diversity in its.vegetation
at the opposite extremities of the island, as well as in the
low plains and on the mountain heights. This, indeed,
is so obvious on the most superficial examination, that
every British disciple of Flora is aware of the fact ; but
the amount of these differences, and the peculiarities in
the range and limits of species, have been very little in-
vestigated, although such an inquiry opens out to the
student of nature, views far more exalted, and a field of
research far wider and more interesting, than the mere
collection and examination of individual objects can ever
afford to him. ‘The commonest weed thus acquires an
THE DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS.
interest and importance in affording knowledge and
pleasure, equally with the rarest plants which botanical
collectors take so much trouble to acquire.* The essen-
tial purport of the present work is to trace a general
sketch or outline of the subject, which may serve as a
basis and guide to more minute local observations.
These, brought together by a comprehensive mind, will
at a future day give us an insight into the true philosophy
or exact laws of vegetable distribution in Britain; an end
which our present materials are quite inadequate to fulfil.
In fact, after reading the works of writers on English
botany, and conversing or corresponding with many
others greatly superior to me in botanical skill, I do not
hesitate to say (it is hoped without giving offence), that
very few indeed appear to have aught beyond the most
vague and unconnected notions on the subject. No doubt,
one great cause of this must rest in the want of works to
be used as training guides, or points of comparison and
reference, by young botanists who may not have the
leisure or inclination to extend their rambles over the
island, and make the necessary observations in person.
One of the earliest attempts is an inaugural dissertation
by Dr. Boue, well known as a geologist. But an essay
by a foreigner, written during a temporary residence in
Britain for other purposes, and at a period when local
Floras and Catalogues were extremely few, cannot be
supposed very exact; indeed, it is quite vague in plan,
and apparently far from accurate in details. A much
superior one has more recently appeared from the pen of
Mr. Winch.t But this is rather composed of remarks on
* A moderate degree of acquaintance with technical botany suffices
for the geographic botanist ; but it is necessary that he should know
plants: and the knowledge of species being thus indispensable to him,
it is ridiculous in him to decry such, or to talk of puerility and waste
of time in acquiring it.
+ Essay on the Geographical Distribution of Plant in the Coun-
ties of Northumberland, Durham, and Cumberland.
D
50 DATA FOR DETERMINING
the flora of the counties to which it relates, than on the
distribution of plants within them. Nevertheless there is
some valuable information on the latter topic, and it is to
be regretted that a scale, showing the absolute and com-
parative elevation to which the species ascend or descend,
was not formed by careful examination of the mountain
tracts, and an endeavour made to connect such with expe-
rimental observations on the humidity and temperature
at different heights. This, it is apprehended, would be
most useful in a treatise having reference to a very limited
extent of latitude, the surface of which rises to a consider-
able elevation. The influence of soil, or subjacent rocks,
is also a fitting subject for local essays; and this Mr.
Winch has been alive to in various of his writings. Mr.
Macgillivray has an able paper ‘On the Vegetation of
the Dee,” in vol. v. of the Wernerian Memoirs, and
copied into Anderson’s Guide to the Highlands. The
plan and method of this essay make it a good model; but
it is rather too general, too much wanting in precision of
detail, to give exact notions on the distribution of species.
These constituted the principal, if not the only, works
published on our present subject before the year 1832,
when my own investigations commenced. Since then,
some papers thereon have been contributed by me to the
Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, the Magazine of Na-
‘tural History, and the Companion to Curtis’s Botanical
Magazine. Outlines (rather too hastily put together)
were privately circulated in 1832, with a view to draw
forth information and assistance from others. Several
correspondents have liberally supplied such; and it is
hoped that botanists, resident near our higher mountains,
will ere long bestir themselves ; and, if wishing to write at
all, not confine themselves to the mere list-making labour
of a local Flora. Indeed, our most recent Floras do
already exhibit an improvement in such respect, as, for
example, the Flora of Berwick.
THE DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS. 51
Putting aside philosophical generalisations, and direct-
ing attention to the distribution of plants through the
counties of Britain, and the particular stations of our
rarer species, we shall find materials much more ample ;
and instead of wanting facts, they will be found to accu-
mulate upon us so rapidly and numerously, that the great
difficulty is how to condense this information into a small
space suitable to my present aim. Notwithstanding this,
however, there are still many of the northern and western
counties, regarding the floral productions of which we are
most imperfectly informed. To my present purpose this
want is of less consequence; the particular details of
stations, and sketches of the distribution of individual
species, being reserved for other works, as such would
materially interfere with and distract from the more com-
prehensive generalisations sought here.
Unfortunately, along with the trustworthy materials
there has gradually accumulated such a large intermixture
of errors, that difficulties beset us on every side, as to
what we may rely upon, and what is to be rejected zn ¢oto.
In general it appears that the local Floras* are the most
worthy of reliance, as referring to limited tracts, the pro-
ductions of which usually pass under the eyes of the
authors, and are submitted to due examination. I fear,
however, that one or two of our later Floras are faulty in
this respect; species being admitted on insufficient au-
thority, and without the expression of any uncertainty on
* There are seven county Floras; namely, for Devon, Oxford,
Bedford, Cambridge, Anglesea, Northumberland and Durham, and
Lanark : and six for tracts including portions of different counties;
namely, those of Bath, Tonbridge Wells, Midland Counties, Berwick-
on-Tweed, Edinburgh, and Glasgow. Some of the county Floras,
however, do not keep strict limits. Catalogues of the rarer plants of
South Kent, Stockton-on-Tees, and. Cumberland, have recently ap-
_ peared as separate works. And still more recently we have a valu-
able little work on the Natural History of Yarmouth, including a
Flora of its vicinity.
1 yee
52 DATA FOR DETERMINING
the part of the author or compiler; while others are
omitted, though really existent, in consequence of the
works professing to include an extent of country not
actually examined. ‘Thus they mislead as well by the po-
sitive as by the negative evidence.
The general Floras of Britain* must be liable to such
errors in a much higher degree; and a work like the
Botanist’s Guide cannot at all avoid them. Beyond
question, there are many and great errors + in this latter
(as the compilers frequently hint), and Withering’s Ar-
rangement is probably more faulty still. Various lists of
species may be found in Guide-books to watering
places, Histories, and Periodicals ; but frequently on in-
competent or unexpressed authority, they are very unsafe
guides to the botanist afar off. f
Besides these published data, I have accumulated, by
personal labours, and through the kindness of friends and
correspondents, a large stock of additional materials upon
which I am inclined to place much reliance, having
usually been able to apply to the authority for more
explicit information when doubts arose. These materials
consist of several lists of species for counties or other
districts, numerous stations for the rarer plants, and a
large number of specimens. Altogether, it is probable
that my library and cabinet now contain more data for a
« Those which have been used are, the English Flora of Smith, and
the Flora Scotica and British Flora of Hooker. Lindley’s Synopsis of
the British Flora does not embrace the localities of plants, except in
very few instances.
+ In the New Botanist’s Guide, before alluded to, I have endea-
voured to point out what are likely to be errors ; but it cannot be hoped
that I have myself avoided committing or perpetuating the errors in-
separable from such compilations.
¢ But such as Don’s List of the Rarer Plants of Forfarshire (in
Headrick’s Agricultural Survey of that county), Neill’s Additional
Plants of Orkney (Tour), Graham’s Botanical Excursions in the
Highlands (Edinburgh Philosophical Journal), Winch’s Catalogue of
Plants in North Wales (Mag. Nat. Hist.), may be looked upon as
quite trustworthy.
THE DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS. 53
work on the distribution of species within Britain, than
will be found in the hands of any other person, and will
consequently enable me to speak with considerable con-
fidence regarding such.
For information on the influence of elevation, and the
range and distribution of plants in connection therewith,
I have hitherto been compelled to rely almost solely on
my own limited and transitory opportunities for observ-
ation. This is much to be regretted, so little being pub-
lished on the subject, that almost every thing had to be
done; a task beyond the power of one whose place of
residence has always been remote from the mountain
tracts. And much as my works will show me indebted
to botanical friends for their exertions and assistance
in other respects, it seems that few of them have felt suf-
ficient interest in that department to which I have at-
tached the most importance. It is true, and it would be
injustice to conceal, that several correspondents have
given various useful facts in regard thereto. Thus, in
the lists of plants for the Tees, Mr. Hogg has dis-
tinguished those chiefly, or only, found in the middle and
higher parts of the course of that river. And Mr. Gor-
don, also, in the list of Moray plants, has distinguished
them into three stages, according to their ranges from the
mountains towards the coast. But such divisions, having
reference only to their lower limits, can apply to a very
small number. Their higher limits, or lines of cessation
towards and on the mountains, constitute the most essen-
tial inquiry. Very few species reach the mountain-
summits, but most of them descend to the shores. I have
also derived additional information from Mr. Gordon and
Mr. W. C. Trevelyan with respect to the range of several
species into the Upland Zone (of the Outlines) which I
had not enjoyed the opportunity of ascertaining. In
Murray’s Encyclopedia of Geography is a notice of the
yp 3
54 DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS
distribution of plants in Britain, founded on Wénch’s
Sketch, before mentioned, and observations by the Rev.
J. Farquharson, of Alford, Aberdeenshire, on the heights
attained by different species (chiefly as cultivated plants)
in his vicinity. That district, however, is unfavourable
for ascertaining the true limits, and hence they are usually
given too low for the county in general, though doubtless
correct for the particular tract.
IV. REMARKS ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS
WITHIN BRITAIN.
1]. DISTRIBUTION IN ASCENDING REGIONS.
Ir we compare the vegetation on the northern and
southern coasts of Britain, numerous species are seen on
the one which we may in vain seek on the other. If we
ascend the Highland mountains, before reaching their
summits nine tenths of the species observed at the base
have ceased to appear, and those which we still see are
dwarfed, depressed, usually flowerless, and appear as if
feebly struggling to maintain life; while other species,
never found on the plains, here flourish in their fullest
vigour. Bleak exposure, chilly climate, and clouded
atmosphere seem to be conditions chiefly operative in
effecting this change, gradually increasing from base to
summit. Hence the usual course with botanists is to
divide any country, the botanical aspect of which they
wish to delineate, into successive or ascending stages,
corresponding to such changes of climate and vegetation,
be they caused by latitude, by elevation, or by other con-
ditions affecting the growth of plants. But as no two
species have precisely the same line of cessation, all such
- s
ee oe
ze Ser LF Se
IN ASCENDING REGIONS. 55
stages are in some measure imaginary, or at least arbi-
trary, and can never be precisely described or delineated
by exact lines. Still, they are useful as general indica-
tions, and for the most part answer the intended purpose.
A single isolated hill may be divided into as many stages
as wished, and with much exactness. Add adjacent hills,
and local differences in the comparative order or sequence
of species speedily appearing, broader stages must be
taken, or the exceptions confuse the design. Groups of
hills apart from each other are attended with yet wider
variations in the comparative ranges of the same species.
And when distant countries are compared together, such
differences become so great and numerous, that only the
broadest general distinctions can be adopted with success.
Our criterion, therefore, of the fitness of any imaginary
zones or regions of vegetation must be sought, on the one
hand, in their general applicability to all parts of the tract
or country to which they relate, without being attended
with so many local exceptions as in effect to nullify them.
But, on the other hand, they must not be so wide and
vague as to express nothing. A few exceptions are to be
preferred to the other alternative of vague inutility.
Britain extends over many degrees of latitude, has
several distinct mountain tracts, and forms as it were a
sort of centre, where the Greenlandic, Scandinavian, and
Lusitanic climates meet together, or merge in each other.
These peculiarities very greatly interfere with artificial
systematising. The phenomena of vegetable distribution
are thereby rendered so complex and interconfused, that
it becomes a very difficult matter to say what are the
most convenient general divisions of its vegetation. By
bringing together such materials or data as I have been
able to accumulate, it appears to me that the following
scale will represent something like a general average,
although not without certain exceptions.
D 4
56 DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS
Probable ‘Tem-
5 Altitude perature of
Regions. Characteristic Species. or hen,
Latitude. | Farth. | Air.
Tamarix gallica,ext. to Lat.| 52° 51° | 50
C Clematis Vitalba - - — 54 49 |482
3 Acer campestre - - — 56 48 |474
S (Cornus sanguinea) ? — 58 47% | 463
3 (Viburnum Opulus)? Alt. | 200 yds.| 462 | 453
6 Uplands Quercus sessiliflora - — | 300 453 | 444
> Fraxinus excelsior - — | 400 444 |43
° Corylus Avellana - — {| 500 44 |412
Fa Medians Cytisus scoparius - — | 600 431 | 405
Genista anglica - - —J|{ 700 492 |392
=) 5 t
a Arbutus Uva Ursi - —J| 800 413 |38
= | Subalps Juniperus communis — | 900 404 | 362
5 Calluna vulgaris - — | 1000 40 |354
oS) Azalea procumbens - — | 1100 39, | 342
= Vaccinium Vitis Idea -~— | 1200 382 |33
oy Alps Empetrum nigrum - — | 1300 373 |313
Vaccinium Myrtillus — | 1400 364 | 305
Salix herbacea - - — | 1450 36; }.30
The altitudes refer more particularly to the Scottish
Highlands ; many circumstances tending to prevent ac-
curate estimates in England. The natural limits having
given way to the limits artificially determined by the
agency of man is one obstacle amongst others. Stations
for the several species in the upland region will occur in
England considerably higher than is indicated above, but
the contrary will usually hold true with respect to those
higher in the scale. Calluna vulgaris does not attain
1000 yds in Cumberland, but rises to nearly 1050 yds
on the Cairngorm range. The oak (Winch) rises to
nearly 500 yds in Durham, but is not seen so high in
Scotland. The heights expressed are rarely or never
attained by any of the species in the north and west of
the Highlands. Neither, in fact, are we to suppose that
nature really presents the regularity of step or stage re-
presented in the scale. There is not gust 100 yds between
the cessation of the Cytisus and Genista, or the Calluna
Se ee ee
IN ASCENDING REGIONS. 57
and Azalea; nor is the distance always the same. The
selected species are those which usually cease nearly in
the order represented, and which from their frequency or
visible size form convenient tests or features of the
several regions.
Ascending zones or regions should be marked by the
appearance, or lower limits, as well as by the upper
limits of species ; but the former are yet more capricious
(if such an expression can apply to natural peculiarities )
than the latter; nor can I give an exact scale of them to
correspond with the preceding. The region of the plains
commences on the south coast of England. Empetrum
nigrum and Rubus saxatilis do not extend to the south
coast. Vaccinium Vitis-[dea and Arbutus Uva-Ursi
scarcely belong to the plains. Saxifraga stellaris and
Alchemilla alpina decidedly mark the upland region.
Above these appear Thalictrum alpinum, Draba incana,
Saxifraga oppositifolia. Silene acaulis and Epilobium
alpinum (excluding &. alsinifolium) begin in the median
region. Cerastium alpinum, Salix herbacea, Azalea pro-
cumbens belong to the subalpine region. Luzula arcuata
and Saxifraga rivularis are seen only on the Alps.
In the Outlines, which preceded the present work, a
slightly different arrangement was adopted, and it may be
useful to compare them together to avoid mistakes through
similarity of name not indicating precisely the same thing
here.
Outlines.
Present Regions. |
Zones. Regions.
Plains | ~ Agricultural -
Uplands - Upland - - } Woosey
Medians - Moorland - ee
Subalps- - Subalpine -— -
Alpine - -
Alps - - fei B : } Mossy
D5
58 DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS
It will be observed that the only apparent change
(other than of names) is in uniting the alpine and snowy
zones into the Alps. But, according to the divisions in
the Outlines, many species descending to the base of
mountains were thrown into the same zone or region with
others peculiar to the southern parts of Britain, and
never found near the mountains; to avoid which incon-
gruous union, a somewhat earlier termination is given to
the Plains in the present work. The cessation of Em-
petrum nigrum was made the boundary line between the
alpine and snowy zones; an insufficient distinction, since
the distribution of this shrub in the alpine or mossy
region is too irregular to become a test, and would ap-
pear to be more dependent on the nature of the ground
or surface, than on elevation. Moorland being a term in
common use to express heath-covered tracts at any ele-
vation, I have found it mislead persons, whose ideas run
more upon names than realities.
1. The Region of the Plains is too well known to
British botanists to call for any particular description.
It will include all the low or open country from the south
coast of England to the borders of the Highlands in lati-
tude 56—564, terminating at the sea level on the shores
of the Clyde and Tay. All hills attaining a sufficient
elevation to produce species, which are not found in the
low and open situations within this portion of Britain,
will be referred to the higher regions. The absolute
height at which such species grow is of little import in
determining the line dividing the plains and uplands,
since many species never found in the open country, do
descend almost to the sea level about the bases of moun-
tains or in the intervening valleys. A species ascending
into such situations is still called a species of the plains,
while one descending to the same place may be referred
to the uplands only. If decidedly crossing each other,
ll
IN ASCENDING REGIONS. 59
the one in an ascending, and the other in a descending
range, they will be considered common to the two regions.
Some latitude must be allowed in these instances, and
very slight trespasses into an adjacent region be over-
looked. Such will usually be found in connection with
the efflux of cold springs, the spray of descending streams,
the shade of rocks, or other circumstances causing a local
deterioration of the climate to which the plant is ex-
posed.
The usual or prevalent vegetation of the plains is that
most familiar to us, and generally known as weeds or
wild flowers. The oak and ash form the principal truly
indigenous forest trees of the region;,to which some of
the larger willows may be added. ‘The beech, limes and
elms (excepting Ulmus montana) are scarcely admitted
to be hereditary Britons. The chesnut and sycamore,
frequently planted, have a still more doubtful title.
Ulmus montana and Betula alba, seen in many places
here, are more characteristic of the uplands. Among
other arborescent species, sometimes growing to trees,
sometimes forming large shrubs, may be mentioned, as of
common occurrence, Crategus Oxyacantha, Ilex Aqui-
folium, Corylus Avellana, Alnus glutinosa, Sambucus
nigra, and Pyrus Malus, with species of Salix. Acer cam-
pestre is frequent in the south of England, but dwindles
off northward both in size and frequency. Rhamnus
catharticus and Kuonymus europeus are locally plentiful,
and chiefly in the south and middle of England. A great
portion of the underwood, hedgerows, and coppices are
composed of the smaller-sized trees just enumerated,
together with the various species of Rosa, Rubus, and
Salix, Prunus spinosa, Viburnum Opulus, and Lonicera
Periclymemum. Cornus sanguinea, Viburnum Lantana,
Ligustrum vulgare, are local, and more plentiful in the
south and middle of England. The smaller shrubs occu-
pying the commons and other exposed places are chiefly
D 6
60 DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS
Ulex europzeus, U. nanus, Cytisus scoparius, Ononis:
arvensis, O. spinosa, Genista anglica, Calluna vulgaris,
Erica cinerea, E. Tetralix, Rosa arvensis, R. spinosa,
Rubus fruticosus, and other varieties or species. Ruscus
aculeatus occurs principally in the south of England.
Vaccinium Myrtillus is more plentiful in Scotland and
the north and west of England. The gravelly commons
in the south of England are more frequently covered with
the rosaceous and papilionaceous shrubs ; those in the
north and west with the Ericinez. In the lower or more
southern part of the region, we sometimes find in great
plenty various herbaceous species which gradually run |
out or become rare northwards; such are Tamus com-
munis, Bryonia dioica, Linaria Elatine, Euphorbia exigua,
E. amygdaloides, Poa aquatica, Verbena officinalis, Linum
angustifolium, Sison Amomum, Antirrhinum Orontium,
Cnicus acaulis, Anthemis nobilis, &e. &ec. On the other
hand, several, that are rare or wanting in the south and
south-east of England, decidedly increase in frequency
northwards or towards the hilly tracts ; such are Pingui-
cula vulgaris, Parnassia palustris, Geranium sylvaticum,
Trollius europezeus, Lysimachia nemorum, Carex dioica,
Gymnadenia conopsea, Habenaria bifolia, H. viridis,
Narthecium ossifragum, and Comarum palustre. Em-
petrum nigrum (Sussex), Saxifraga hypnoides (Somerset),
and Habenaria albida are very uncommon in the plains,
indeed scarcely belonging hereto.
In the extreme south of England, the orange ripens
fruit when trained against walls and with the occasional
protection of mats in severe weather. Some varieties of
grape ripen yearly against walls in the south of England,
and in very favourable seasons almost over the whole
region. The walnut, filbert, fig, mulberry, and apricot
sueceed as standards; but chiefly in the southern part of
the region. The chesnut ripens on the shore of the Firth
of Forth (Loudon, Ene. Gard.). The myrtle endures the
ae a
IN ASCENDING REGIONS. 61
open air in the south and middle of England, but is chiefly
seen against walls or near the sea coast. Magnolias,
Fuchsias, and Pelargoniums may also be kept in the open
ground, but the latter are usually considered to demand
some protection. The Camellia japonica is said (Gar-
_dener’s Magazine) to bear the open air in Devon. Mau-
randya Barclayana, Eccremocarpus scaber, and Nierem-
bergia phoenicea succeed in gardens, but require mats or
other protection during winter.
2. The Upland Region is marked by the presence of
Arbutus Uva-Ursi, Vaccinium Vitis-Idea, Polygonum
viviparum, Linnea borealis, Trientalis europza, Cornus
suecica, Corallorhiza innata, Sedum villosum, Oxytro-
pis uralensis, Galium boreale, and Listera cordata. Some
of them may occur just within the limits of the pre-
ceding region; but if so they indicate a close approach
to the uplands; which are more decidedly marked by
the appearance of inferalpine species, as Saxifraga
aizoides, S. stellaris, Epilobium alsinifolium, Alchemilla
alpina, Oxyria reniformis. The higher parts of Dart-
moor, Exmoor, and the moors or low hills in the north-
east of Yorkshire, and in the English counties bordering
on Wales, may be referred to this region. Also the de-
clivities and valleys of the Welsh and Lake mountains,
of the Penine chain, and the higher hills in the Lowlands,
together with the south-eastern bases of the Highland
mountains, and the whole low country beyond the Gram-
pians, from the shores to the height of 200 to 600 yds,
according to situation. Examples may be given in Llan-
berris Lakes, Llyn Ogwen, and Llyn Idwell, in Caernar-
vonshire ; Watendlath Tarn, and Sparkling Tarn, near the
Scawfell Mountains in Cumberland. Loch Lomond,
Loch Lubnaig, Loch Tay, Glen Clova, and Castleton of
Braemar give an ascending series in the Highlands. The
absolute elevation at which species grow is of little im-
62 DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS
portance in this region. Their appearance or absence is
more in connection with the proximity of their stations to
high hills, or to the north-western coasts; the general
result being a very rapid descent of upland plants towards
the north and west coasts and the centres of mountain
groups. Isolated hills or moors of 500 yds in elevation,
rising in the region of the plains (Dartmoor, Exmoor,
Egton moor, &c.), scarcely show any upland species ; but
deep valleys lying between hills attaining 800 or 1000
yds (Caernarvon and Cumberland) exhibit upland
species almost down to the sea level. The name of up-
lands may hence appear not very happily chosen, but it
sufficiently expresses the usual, although not the invariable
position of the species. The upland species are always in
the upper part of a line drawn from south to north, from
flat to mountainous tracts, from low to high grounds. In
particular situations the terms boreal, inferalpine, submon-
tane, or moorland region might be preferred, but they
would be less applicable generally.
Taking localities in open places, not along mountain
streams or under the shade of rocks, Saxifraga aizoides is
one of the first upland species met with after quitting the
plains, leaving out of consideration those mentioned to
appear about the confines or junction of the two regions.
Saxifraga stellaris succeeds. Alchemilla alpina and Epi-
lobium alsinifolium come next. Thalictrum alpinum and
Carex capillaris are usually above these. Tofieldia pa-
lustris, Juncus triglumis, Luzula spicata, and Oxyria
reniformis appear to occupy higher situations ; but the
last descends very low along the course of streams. Saxi-
fraga oppositifolia, Dryas octopetala, Draba incana and
-Sesleria ceerulea sometimes begin yet higher, sometimes
appear to take a middle station; excepting the last, they
descend to the sea coast in the north of Sutherland, but
in England are scarcely seen below 500 or 600 yds.
On getting completely within the upland region, we are
a ee
IN ASCENDING REGIONS, 63
struck with a very decided change in the vegetation from
that which is familiar to us in the plains. Cyperacee
and Ericinee in a great degree overwhelm and displace
the Graminee and Leguminose in untilled lands. The
woods of oak, ash, and beech are giving way to those of
birch and fir. Pyrus aucuparia and Populus tremula are
substituted for Corylus avellana and Ilex Aquifolium.
The roses, brambles, and willows, most plentiful in the
plains, yield partially,or entirely to other forms of their
respective genera prevailing here. Myrica Gale, Geranium
sylvaticum, Trollius europzus, Habenaria albida, Gym-
nadenia conopsea, Pinguicula vulgaris, Rubus saxatilis,
Arbutus Uva-Ursi, Vaccinium Vitis-Idea, V. Myrtillus,
Empetrum nigrum, Pyrola media, Saxifraga hypnoides,
Polygonum viviparum, Epilobium angustifolium are often
seen in abundance. Saxifraga aizoides, S. stellaris, Al-
chemilla alpina and Tofieldia palustris are also frequent.
And of species common in the plains we still have, in
great profusion, Festuca ovina, Triodia decumbens, Nardus
stricta, Melica cerulea, Aira cespitosa, Galium saxatile,
Juncus bufonius, Rumex Acetosa, Erica cinerea, E. Te-
tralix, Calluna vulgaris, Leontodon Taraxacum (usually
as L. palustre), and several species of Carex.
Wheat is cultivated only in the lower part of the region,
and in the Highlands chiefly along the eastern coast. In
the north of England this grain succeeds to 1000 feet
(Winch), but in the middle or north of Scotland it appears
doubtful whether it has proved worth while to cultivate it
above 250 yds. Mr. Brand informs me that the state-
ment respecting its cultivation up to 1000 yds in For-
farshire (Headrick’s Agricultural Survey) is erroneous.
Oats and rye ascend higher than wheat, and some varieties
of barley and potato, yet higher, close the scene of culti-
vation ; which is fixed by Winch at 2000 feet in the north
of England. But in point of fact this must apply very
locally, for there is little cultivation beyond 500 yds of
64 DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS
elevation in Britain. The apple, cherry, strawberry, cur-
rant and gooseberry, especially the last, succeed pretty
well. The hazel bears copiously. On the east coast of
Sutherland the peach will ripen against walls with the aid
of a glass sash, perhaps even without. Flax is frequently
cultivated. In the higher parts of the region there is little
cultivation, green close-nipped sheep pastures, swampy
bogs, or dry heaths constitute the prevailing features of
the landscape. Trees are now comparatively scarce,
though once plentiful, and the land is chiefly devoted to
sheep pasture, with little further attention from human
industry than the occasional burning off the natural cover-
ing of Ericinee, in order to produce a more grassy pastur-
age. It has here altogether the aspect of a country where
man is feebly struggling against the natural barrenness of
the soil and a deteriorated climate. The scattered spots,
devoted to the cultivation of potatoes and barley, are in-
sufficient to give a more cheerful look, but rather tend to
make the surrounding barrenness more apparent. We
are not, however, to suppose that the climate is here so
very bad. These scattered patches of cultivation prove
the contrary. But the scanty clothing of soil on the dry
declivities, and the sterile and often swampy nature of
that in the valleys and flattened places, make it useless to
employ labour and capital on land, which cannot make a
return sufficiently ample to compete with returns for ex-
penditure bestowed on more productive tracts. In various
parts of the upland region are highly cultivated and pro-
ductive tracts, but such scarcely rise above the middle.
3. The Median Region is a narrow belt just above the
upper limit of cultivation and the growth of cupuliferous
trees (oak and hazel). Silene acaulis early appears under
rocks, or on débris carried down by streams, descending
to 500 or 600 yds in Caernarvon and Cumberland, and
400 yds in the west of Inverness-shire; but it does not
IN ASCENDING REGIONS. 65
yet form part of the open sward. LEpilobium alpinum is
more strictly a median species. Betula nana also occurs
here, nor have I met with it lower down. Arabis petrea
is sometimes seen. Perhaps the best characteristic of this
region is the absence at once of Pteris aquilina, which
rises to the extreme limit of the uplands, and of Salix
herbacea and Azalea procumbens, often descending low
down in the subalpine region. Several species will (for
the present) be considered to cease here, which certainly
rise above the uplands, and possibly even to the subalps ;
such as Geranium sylvaticum and Senecio Jacobea.
Genista anglica and Cytisus scoparius I have not seen in
England above the upland region; indeed they are usually
surpassed by the Ulex europzus in England and south of
Scotland, although far exceeding this latter shrub in
Aberdeenshire ; and the Genista I have observed growing
on a level with Carex rigida and Gnaphalium supinum.
Rubus Chamezmorus and Cornus suecica begin to prevail
here, and though a few very low stations are given for
them (as the Hole of Horcum, in Yorkshire, for the latter ;
Cleghorn and Boniton woods, Lanarkshire, for the former),
it is in the present, and lower part of the next region, that
they appear to find their most congenial climate. Juncus
triglumis and Tofieldia palustris are of increased frequency.
Linnea borealis forsakes the shade of the forest for the
partial shelter of the heath-clad moor; and Trientalis
europza is often seen on the open commons or sheep pas-
tures. The interposition of this narrow and somewhat
ambiguous stage enables us to draw a more decided
distinction between the Zow and High Grounds, or
Mountains ; a distinction founded in nature, for the true
alpine and subalpine species (Gnaphalium supinum, Jun-
cus trifidus, Saxifraga nivalis, &c.), occasionally trespass-
ing into this region, are never found below it.
66 DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS
4. The Subalpine Region commences at 500 to 800
yds. In Cumberland, 750 to 800 yds is probably the
proper limit to fix, Salix herbacea growing round the
summit of Grisedale Pike (850 yds) and Carex rigida
occurring 100 yds lower on some of the neighbouring
hills. On the Grampians, we find Juncus trifidus, Saxi-
fraga nivalis, and Gnaphalium supinum below 700 yds in
situations unfavourable to vegetation, but they are usually
poor and sickly-looking specimens. I believe about 800
yds to be the natural limit of this region in open situ-
ations on the southern declivities of the Grampians.
On the Ben Nevis range, we have Azalea procumbens,
Gnaphalinm supinum, and Silene acaulis, growing on
the open moor by the side of the small lake on the
north-west side of the hill, and Salix herbacea hangs into
the stream where the water of the lake flows downwards.
This lake is probably between 600 and 700 yds above
the sea. On the moors above Loch Kil, at the opposite
side of the Caledonian Canal, Azalea procumbens appears
at 750 yds on a declivity towards the south-east. In the
north-west of Sutherland, Carex rigida and Azalea pro-
cumbens appear at 500 yds on open declivities; and
the occurrence of these and other subalpine species in
Orkney, the greatest height of which is under 550 yds,
proves this to be about the natural line. It would hence
appear that the average lower line of true subalpine
species is at 800 yds in latitude 55°, about 700 yds in lat.
57°, and at 500 yds in lat. 59°; and the subalpine region
may be said to commence about 50 yds lower. Cytisus
scoparius ascends to 650 yds in Aberdeenshire, and Ge-
nista anglica nearly to 750 yds; but they are not often
seen thus high.
_The cessation or appearance of species, in the sub-
alpine region, varies much in the different mountain tracts.
In Cumberland, where the region includes only the higher
Pe we oe
IN ASCENDING REGIONS. 67
parts of hills from 800 to 1050 yds of elevation, there is
a very scanty flora indeed; many species, which ascend
to the subalps in Scotland, failing much earlier in Eng-
land. The small extent and little variety of surface for
subalpine plants is doubtless adverse to their existence.
The only truly subalpine species found in the north of
England appear to be Carex rigida and Salix herbacea,
plentiful on several of the mountains, and Cerastium
alpinum, Poa alpina, and Saxifraga nivalis, seen very
locally. Whether Saussurea alpina is found in this or the
preceding region I know not. Of species common to the
upland and subalpine regions, may be instanced Saxifraga
stellaris, which is frequent on the summits, and Saxifraga
aizoides and Alchemilla alpina more rarely. Rhodiola
rosea and Statice Armeria are common to the shores of
the plains, the rocks of the uplands, and the exposed sum-
mits of the English subalps. Several upland species,
common enough in the subalpine region of Scotland,
are rarely or never found so high in England. Thus,
Cornus suecica, Juncus triglumis, Silene acaulis, Thalic-
trum alpinum and Oxyria reniformis are more frequent
in, if not confined to, the lower regions.
In the Scottish Highlands we find it much otherwise.
The subalpine region embraces the rocks and declivities
of mountains ascending to the true alpine region, or sum-
mits of lower mountains adjacent to such. Here we find
rocks and ravines constantly irrigated by cold waters
pouring from above; a comparatively wide expanse of
heathy declivities, in some places swampy, in others po-
rous and quickly drained ; and deep corries sheltered from
the excessive violence of winds, concentrating the sun’s
rays if turned to the south, or if turned to the north pre-
serving a cold atmosphere and surface throughout the
summer. Such situations are favourable to variety in the
flora both as regards descending and ascending species.
68 DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS
We have in consequence a much more ample catalogue
of species for the Scottish subalpine region. Directing
attention chiefly to the open declivities and summits, we
first see Gnaphalium supinum, Carex rigida, Cerastium
alpinum. Above these occur Azalea procumbens, Silene
acaulis, Juncus castaneus. ‘Then succeed Hieracium al-
pinum, Juncus trifidus, Salix herbacea, Sibbaldia pro-
eumbens. Still higher appear Cherleria sedoides, Juncus
biglumis, Cerastium latifolium, Veronica alpina, and
Phleum alpinum. But along the course of streams and
among rocks considerable changes take place. In crevices
of rocks within this region Saxifraga nivalis and Myosotis
alpestris are luxuriant; but I have never seen them below
the true alps in open places or on smooth surfaces. We
can only get a true series by comparing the sequence of
species in similar situations. Cardamine pratensis, Trol-
lius europeus, Pyrola rotundifolia, and other species of
the plains, grow vigorously here under protection of rocks.
In such situations, if frequented by sheep, we still find
Urtica dioica. A good many trees and shrubs fail here.
Whether any species of rose or shrubby bramble should
be referred to the subalps I am doubtful. They certainly
approach near, although seldom. Pyrus Aucuparia, Betula
alba (?), B. nana, Pinus sylvestris, Juniperus communis,
Erica Tetralix, E. cinerea, Arbutus Uva-Ursi, and some
species of Salix are arrested here. I believe this is the
true limit of Betula alba, though I have seen a young
specimen above the line of Calluna vulgaris on Ben Nevis,
in a damp shaded ravine or glen where the line of the
Calluna was depressed at least a hundred yards.
5. The Alpine Region is seen only in Scotland, unless
the highest peaks of the Snowdon range in Wales be re-
ferred to it. In the scale it is fixed to commence where
Calluna vulgaris ceases. This is a tolerably good test,
IN ASCENDING REGIONS. 69
though not always exact. In Cumberland, the Calluna is
rarely seen above the median region, the highest point at
which I observed it being little more than 800 yds; a
height rather exceeded by Pyrus Aucuparia and Juni-
perus communis (nana). On the Grampians, the true
limit of Calluna appears to be at about 1000 yds. I have
seen it at 1050 yds on the Cairngorm mountains, and in
several places above 900 yds. On the Nevis range it
ceases at 700 to 850 yds, according to aspect and moisture.
On Ben Hope in Sutherland it ascends to 800 yds; and
to 750 yds on Ben Loyal, in the same county. About
950 yds may be guessed as an average for latitude 56° —
57°, and 750 yds for 58° — 59° ; or perhaps a little more.
Very few species are peculiar to this region. Draba
rupestris, Saxifraga cernua, S. rivularis, and Luzula
arcuata are so; possibly also Stellaria cerastoides and
Arenaria rubella. The other species, commonly called
alpines, descend more or less to the subalps, though for
the most part about streams or among rocks. Here,
however, they form a large constituent of the scanty sward
round the mountain summits; while the few species of
the plains straggling thus high are usually very weak and
stunted. Luzula spicata, Silene acaulis, Carex rigida,
Festuca ovina (vivipara) and Salix herbacea occupy the
highest summits in abundance; and, nearly as high, occur
Saxifraga stellaris, Gnaphalium supinum, Statice Armeria,
Juncus trifidus, Alchemilla alpina and Sibbaldia procum-
bens, commonly in great plenty. Leontodon Taraxacum
(palustre) and Rumex Acetosa ascend to a great elevation
but seldom produce flowers above the limit of Vaccinium
Myrtillus. The whole vegetation is remarkably dwarfed.
The species found on the alps are those of small size at
their fullest expansion, and here they are most of them
much smaller than at lower elevations, and in more
sheltered places. Vaccinium Myrtillus and Empetrum
70 DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS
nigrum are usually depressed to a very few inches, and
Salix herbacea is always very small. The natural size of
several alpine species does not exceed, and here rarely
attains, three inches. Sibbaldia procumbens, Gnaphalium
supinum, Silene acaulis and Saxifraga oppositifolia are
examples ; which indeed frequently do not exceed one
inch above the surface. Saxifraga stellaris, Aira alpina,
Luzula spicata, Polygonum viviparum, Juncus triglumis
and Alchemilla alpina are taller-growing species, although
here diminished to 4 or + of their full size. Ve-
getation is also sparing in quantity, as well as in size;
and in many places not half covering the surface of the
ground. Naked rocks, or bare shingle and gravelly de-
tritus, are often more conspicuous than verdure. This
occurs especially on the granitic and porphyritic moun-
tains. The last hundred yards of ascent on Ben Nevis
is almost destitute of flowering plants, and the last 500
yds very thinly clad. The schistose mountains are much
better covered with vegetation, and hence it is usual in
our Floras to mention the habitation of plants as “ espe-
cially on a micaceous soil.” Patches of snow remain
unmelted through the year in this region; particularly
on the Nevis and Cairngorm mountains; but it lies till
autumn, and sometimes through the whole year, on several
of the Grampians to the southward of these, as Loch-na-
Garr, Ben Lawers, Ben More, &c. Fresh snow falls |
occasionally during summer, but speedily disappears in
July and August. The vicinity of snow-patches seems
rather to encourage than to repress vegetation, probably
by reason of the moisture from liquefaction. It is worthy
of remark also, that alpine springs of water excite the
growth of some species chiefly found in the plains, and
which are scarcely seen on the alps, except about the little
rills from such springs. Poa annua occurs thus. It may
be presumed from preceding remarks, that at this elevation
;
t
|
;
4
4
f
|
IN ASCENDING REGIONS. i
springs preserve a mean temperature considerably higher
than that of the atmosphere, and thus force the plants,
although in the middle of summer such springs are some-
what colder than the air. Thus, in low situations, springs
(much cooler than the air in summer) cause the growth
of plants characteristic of an inferior climate ; while higher
up they are attended with the opposite phenomena, being
marked by a superior vegetation. However explained, I
have noticed such to be the fact.
Having thus given a brief sketch of the several regions,
which will enable any botanist to recognise them, I may
repeat, by way of caution, that all such attempted divisions
are very imperfectly defined in nature; in fact, almost
arbitrary with the designer. But although the divisions
into special zones or regions is thus little else than an
artificial aid to description and memory, it is not the less
true that ascending stages of vegetation do occur, and
that the comparative limits of species may be pointed out
in an ascending or descending scale. Thus, taking each
genus or order by itself, we might place the species with
considerable precision; but the whole flora of a country
can never be so arranged in consequence of the terminal
lines of species continually intersecting each other. Take
the following arrangement of the Ericacez (without the
Pyrolez and Monotropez) as an example; the sequence
being probably correct for the actual distribution in Bri-
tain. But who is able correctly to incorporate the Saxi-
frageee with them? Even this list is not quite certain,
for Arbutus alpina and Andromeda polifolia not occurring
under the same latitude within Britain, it is doubtful
whether the upper line of the latter does or does not cross
the lower line of the Arbutus. The outer column repre-
sents the upper, the inner column gives the lower lines.
12 DISTRIBUTION IN CONNECTION
Vaccinium Myrtillus.
uliginosum.
Vitis Idea,
Azalea procumbens.
Arbutus alpina.
Calluna vulgaris.
Vaccinium Oxycoccos.
Arbutus Uva Ursi.
Erica Tetralix.
cinerea.
Azalea procumbens.
Arbutus alpina.
Andromeda polifolia.
Vaccinium uliginosum.
Arbutus Uva-Ursi.
Vaccinium Vitis- Idea.
Erica vagans.
Andromeda polifolia.
Vaccinium Oxycoccos.
Erica ciliaris.
Calluna and Erica.
2. DISTRIBUTION IN CONNECTION WITH ALTITUDE
ABOVE THE SEA.
The following lists of plants observed in the Scottish
Highlands, arranged in descending stages according to
absolute elevation, may be of someinterest. They were
published in the Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal,
No. 28. :
“‘ Several of the species may occur (especially on the
Breadalbane mountains) rather higher than is here spe-
ecified. All I can yet say is, that they do grow at least as
high or as low, and probably not much more; but, no
doubt, some of the spring flowers below 2000 feet were
overlooked.
WITH ALTITUDE. 73
“ Species above 4000 feet.— Aira alpina, Carex rigida,
Empetrum nigrum (very rarely), Festuca ovina, Gna-
phalium supinum, Juncus trifidus, Leontodon palustre,
Luzula arcuata, L. spicata, Oxyria reniformis, Rumex
Acetosa, Salix herbacea, Saxifraga stellaris, Sibbaldia pro-
cumbens, Silene acaulis, Vaccinium Myrtillus, Viola pa-
lustris. The absence of soil, rather than the height,
probably arrests others. To these 17, we may add 6
others seen on the very summit of Ben-Lawers, which is
said to be 4015 feet above the sea; viz. Cherleria sedoides,
Cerastium alpinum, Polygonum viviparum, Saxifraga op-
positifolia, S. nivalis, Saussurea alpina. Total 23.
“ Species between 3000 and 4000 feet.— Achillea
Millefolium, Aira flexuosa, Alchemilla alpina, A. vulgaris,
Anthoxanthum odoratum, Apargia Taraxaci, Arabis pe-
trea, Arenaria rubella, Azalea procumbens, Calluna vul-
garis (rare, and never to 3500 feet), Caltha palustris,
Campanula rotundifolia, Cardamine hirsuta, C. pratensis,
Carex dioica, C. panicea, C. pilulifera, C. pulla, Ceras-
tium latifolium, C. viscosum, Chrysosplenium alterni-
folium, C. oppositifolium, Cochlearia officinalis, Draba
rupestris, Eleocharis cespitosa, Epilobium alpinum, Erio-
phorum angustifolium, Euphrasia officinalis, Galium
saxatile, Juncus biglumis, J. triglumis, Myosotis alpestris,
Nardus stricta, Narthecium ossifragum, Oxalis Acetosella,
Poa alpina, P. annua, Ranunculus acris, Rhodiola rosea,
Rubus Chamemorus, Salix reticulata, Saxifraga cernua,
S. hypnoides, S. rivularis, Silene maritima, Statice Ar-
meria, Stellaria cerastoides, S. uliginosa, Thalictrum
alpinum, Thymus serpyllum, Tormentilla officinalis, Tri-
folium repens, Tussilago Farfara, Vaccinium uliginosum,
V. Vitis-Idzea, Veronica alpina, V. serpyllifolia. In all
57 species. To these may be added the 23 former. all of
_ which (except Luzula arcuata) I have seen below 4000 feet
L. arcuata, in Sutherland, must be below this, if not be-
low 3000 feet. Total, 80 species.
E
74 DISTRIBUTION IN CONNECTION
“ Species between 2000 and 3000 feet. — Achillea
Ptarmica, Adoxa moschatellina, Ajuga reptans, Alope-
curus alpinus, Anemone nemorosa, Apargia autumnalis,
Arabis hirsuta, Arbutus Uva-Ursi, A. alpina, Astra-
galus alpinus, Avena pratensis, Bellis perennis, Betula
alba, B. nana, Carex atrata, C. binervis, C. cespitosa,
C. capillaris, C. curta, C. flava, C. pauciflora, C. pulicaris,
C. rariflora, C. stellulata, C. Vahlii, Comarum palustre,
Cornus suecica, Digitalis purpurea, Draba incana, D.
verna, Drosera rotundifolia, Dryas octopetala, Eleocharis
pauciflora, Epilobium alsinifolium, E. angustifolium,
Erica cinerea, E. Tetralix, Erigeron alpinus, Eriophorum
vaginatum, Festuca duriuscula, Galium pusillum, Genista
anglica, Geranium sylvaticum, Geum rivale, Gnaphalium
dioicum, Gymnadenia conopsea, Habenaria albida, H.
viridis, Hieracium alpinum, H. Halleri, H. prenanthoides,
Juncus castaneus, J. squarrosus, J. uliginosus, Juniperus
communis, Leontodon Taraxacum, Linnea borealis, Lis-
tera cordata, Lotus corniculatus, Luzula campestris, L.
sylvatica, Melampyrum pratense, Melica cerulea, Montia
fontana, Orchis maculata, Orobus tuberosus, Oxytropis
campestris, Phleum alpinum, Pinguicula vulgaris, Pinus
sylvestris, Polygala vulgaris, Potentilla alpestris, Pyrola
minor, P. rotundifolia, P. secunda, Pyrus Aucuparia,
Ranunculus Flammula, Rhinanthus Crista-Galli, Rosa
canina ? (rarely ), Rubus saxatilis, Sagina procumbens, Sa-
lix arenaria, S. cinerea? S. lanata, S. Myrsinites, S. olei-
folia ? S. vaccinifolia (probably other willows), Saxifraga
aizoides, Scabiosa succisa, Senecio Jacobza, Sesleria
cerulea, Solidago virgaurea, Sonchus alpinus, Spergula
saginoides, Stellaria holostea, Tofieldia palustris, Trien-
talis europea, Triglochin palustre, Trollius europzus,
Urtica dioica, Vaccinium Oxycoccos, Veronica Becea-
bunga, V. saxatilis, Vicia sylvatica, Viola canina, V. lutea.
To these 106 species, may be added all the preceding
80, except Saxifraga cernua, Draba rupestris, Luzula ar-
WITH ALTITUDE. 10
cuata, which I have not seen below 3000 ft. Total, 183
species.
“« Species between 1000 and 2000 feet. — Agrostis alba,
Aira cespitosa, A. caryophyllea, A. cristata, Alnus glu-
tinosa, Alopecurus geniculatus, A. pratensis, Anthriscus
sylvestris, Anthyllis vulneraria, Arrhenatherum avena-
ceum, Artemisia vulgaris, Briza media, Bromus mollis,
Bunium flexuosum, Capsella Bursa-Pastoris, Carduus
acanthoides (very rarely), Carex pallescens, C. recurva,
C. vulgatum, Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum, Cnicus
arvensis, C. heterophyllus, C. lanceolatus, C. palustris,
Corylus Avellana, Cynosurus cristatus, Cytisus scoparius,
Dactylis glomerata, Drosera anglica, Epilobium palustre,
Euphorbia Peplus, Fragaria vesca, Galeopsis Tetrahit,
Galium boreale, G. verum, Gentiana campestris, Gera-
nium Robertianum, Gnaphalium sylvaticum, Helianthe-
mum vulgare, Heracleum Sphondylium, Hieracium muro-
rum, H. paludosum, H. pilosella, H. pulmonarium, H.
sylvaticum, Holcus lanatus, Humulus lupulus (very rarely,
at 1090 feet in Braemar), Hypericum pulchrum, Hypo-
cheris radicata, Juncus effusus, Lamium purpureum,
Lathyrus pratensis, Linum catharticum (probably higher),
Lobelia Dortmanna, Lolium perenne, Lonicera Pericly-
memum, Luzula pilosa, Lycopsis arvensis, Lysimachia
nemorum, Melica uniflora, Mentha arvensis, Menyanthes
trifoliata, Mercurialis perennis, Meum athamanticum,
‘Myosotis arvensis, M. palustris, M. czspitosa, Myrica
Gale, Myriophyllum spicatum, Parnassia palustris, Pedi-
cularis palustris, P. sylvatica, Pimpinella saxifraga, Plan-
tago lanceolata, P. major, P. maritima, Poa fluitans, P.
trivialis, Polygonum aviculare, P. Convolvulus, Populus
tremula, Potentilla anserina, P. Fragariastrum, Primula
vulgaris (probably higher), Prunella vulgaris, Prunus
- Padus, Pyrethrum inodorum, Pyrola media, Ranunculus
_auricomus, R. repens, Rosa spinosissima, R. tomentosa,
E 2
76 DISTRIBUTION IN CONNECTION
R. villosa, Rubus Ideus, Rumex crispus, R. obtusifolius,
Salix Andersoniana, S. fusca, (some other willows), Sene-
cio aquaticus, S. sylvaticus, Sinapis arvensis, Sonchus
oleraceus, Spergula arvensis, Spiraea Ulmaria, Stellaria —
media, Subularia aquatica, Teucrium Scorodonia, Tri- —
folium medium, T. pratense, Triodia decumbens, Ulex
europzus (introduced ), Urtica urens, Valeriana officinalis,
Veronica arvensis, V. Chamedrys, V. officinalis, V. scu-
tellata, Vicia Cracea, V. sepium, Viola tricolor. To these
120, we may add all the previous 186 species, except
Aira alpina, Alopecurus alpinus, Alpargia Taraxaci, Are-
naria rubella, Astragalus alpinus, Carex atrata,-C. pulla, —
C. rariflora, C. Vahlii, Cerastium alpinum, C. latifolium, |
Cherleria sedoides, Draba rupestris, Erigeron alpinus,
Gnaphalium supinum, Juncus biglumis, J. castaneus, Lu-
zula arcuata, Myosotis alpestris, Oxytropis campestris,
Phleum alpinum, Poa alpina, Salix lanata, S. reticulata,
Saxifraga cernua, S. rivularis, Sesleria czerulea, Sibbaldia
procumbens, Sonchus alpinus, Spergula saginoides, Stel-
laria cerastoides, Veronica alpina, and V. saxatilis, which |
I have not seen below 2000 feet; and it is not likely that
any of them will be found much below this height. De-
ducting 33 from 306, we have 273 species left. Probably
several others will hereafter be added to them.
“« Species below 1000 feet. — These it will be tedious to —
enumerate: and they may be almost as readily shown by |
the negative evidence. Besides the species already men- 7
tioned as not occurring below 2000 or 3000 feet, the fol- 7
lowing seem to reach their lower limits above 1000 feet, —
Arabis petreea, Azalea procumbens, Betula nana, Carex |
rigida, Epilobium alpinum, Hieracium alpinum, Juncus
trifidus (rare below 2000), J. triglumis, Luzula spicata, |
Potentilla alpestris, Salix herbacea, Saussurea alpina, Saxi- —
fraga nivalis, and Silene acaulis. A few others are ob-—
served below 1000 feet in the north and west of Scotland ;
WITH ALTITUDE. 77
but so soon as we quit the Highlands they disappear
from the low grounds. They are; Alchemilla alpina,
Arbutus alpina, A. Uva-Ursi, Carex capillaris, Cornus
suecica, Draba incana, Dryas octopetala, Epilobium al-
sinifolium, Galium boreale, Meum athamanticum, Oxyria
reniformis, Pyrola secunda, Rubus Chamemorus, Saxi-
fraga aizoides, S. stellaris, S. oppositifolia, Thalictrum al-
pinum, Tofieldia palustris.
“ Species of undetermined Height.— Besides what are
enumerated in the previous lists, there are some other
mountain plants which I have not seen growing; but
which are most of them probably to be found between
2000 and 3000 feet. They are the extremely rare plants
discovered by Mr. George Don, and one or two other
botanists ; Ajuga alpina, Arabis ciliata, Arenaria fasti-
giata, Bartsia alpina, Carex Mielichoferi, C. angustifolia,
C. stictocarpa, C. hordeiformis, C. ustulata, Elyna caricina,
Eriophorum alpinum (said to grow on Ben-Lawers), E.
capitatum, Gentiana nivalis, Hieracium cerinthoides, Hie-
rochloe borealis, Lychnis alpina, Menziesia cerulea, Poa
laxa, Potentilla opaca, P. tridentata, Ranunculus alpestris,
Salix (various species), Saxifraga denudata, S. elongella,
S. letevirens, S. cespitosa, S. pedatifida, S. muscoides,
Stellaria scapigera, Thlaspi alpestre, Veronica fruticulosa.
Omitting these, and including all those previously men-
tioned, we have 306 species, enumerated as growing
above 1000 feet of elevation. Had we a perfect catalogue,
they would probably amount to 400 or 500; the whole
flora of Scotland being about 1100 phzenogamous spe-
cies. Cryptogamous plants have been entirely omitted
in these lists. If we now arrange them according to the
Natural Orders, as given in Loudon’s Hortus Britannicus,
we have the numbers and proportions, at the different
heights, as follows : —
78 DISTRIBUTION IN CONNECTION
TABLE OF THE ABSOLUTE ELEVATION OF HIGHLAND
iF PLANTS.
Numbers. Proportions,
NatTuraL ORDERS. Fa Fe a a = a
is RQ
|e) 9) 5\9| 3
2S ie eae
1 8h) SN ea, ee
Ranunculacez - - 816) 8 lg ey
Cruciferz - - “ 9) 7%) 5 | |e
Cistinez = Z 5 ny tee -|as
Violariz c 4 4 4 3 a AF
Droseracez . Z 3 1 - | of | ahs
Polygalez - - - 14 ad - | ats | ws
Caryophyllez - - ~ 94 121° 9 } a, |) ees
Linez ae “ ef 1 a -| os
Hypericinee - 7 - 1 ~ |. 2] ge
Geraniacez = : - 2 1 - | ths | a3
Oxalidez a - = 1 1 1 a ws | 1%
Leguminos - a te 4 ee A i eae eB
Rosacez - s -|90/121 51] & bee
Onagrariee - - 164) 0385) 1) ae aes
Haloragexe - - - 1 a - | os
Portulacez z i e "| 1 - 1 ats ae
Crassulacez S 2 1 1 1 tis | wo
- Saxifragez - - ~ 7} 91.8| & bdo | te
Umbellifere % - ~ 5 BE -{ 2
Caprifoliaceze = - 3| 2 -lala
Rubiacez a $ e 4 2 ee ot ne f
Valerianez 5 - a 1 - - | ay
Dipsacez “ “ = 1 1 - | ot, | ahs i
Composite “ si] 32 8 6) i lai t
Lobeliacex < 3 ° l 2 ~All {
Campanulaceze - “ = 1 1 1 | ats | ahs Ms .
Vacciniez - - - 4| 4 Slate 3
Ericeze - 4 ~ sald 9 Balt oe kody {
Gentianee . kK, 2 : Pgore : 4
Boraginez - - a 4 1 sa ing 4 j
Scrophularinez is | ai Ag 8 3] ot | ds of ‘|
Labiate } = E 7 2 ee Ue
Lentibularieze : % . 1 l - | ts | oes
Primulacexe . 4 % 3 1 -la lw
| Plumbaginez . * l 1 1 | sms tes. | 0 i
Plantaginee ~ . - 3 - -| a
Polygonez 2 . rs 7 3 a ee ’
WITH ALTITUDE. 79
a ——
Numbers. | Proportions
NaTuRAL ORDERS. = cm ea Fa fe rea
S S gS Ss So
o S So
a) sl e)e| es
oS S iS fa) 5S
S/e| s/s) ele
Euphorbiacee . a - 2 “ ae
Urticeze 4 é 3 1 un be
Amentacez pS - <= | 14.) YO 2\ p18 2!
Coniferz x ke 2 g -lnsl a
Empetreze M4 Z 1 1 ea ee ei
Juncaginez : el ke A 2 af x33
Orchidez £ ee res ieee Ae ae
Melanthacez . s 1 1 oF ee gees
Juncez - - = { 30") 10 6luafla&l wd
Cyperacee ~ sl ser e20 71 45 é A
Graminee - - af 25) 18) Tote ta ah
Total of Sp. |273 |183 80
Total of Ord. | 48 | 38 | 25.
The following is a similar arrangement of plants ob-
served on the mountains of Cumberland; and was originally
published in the Magazine of Natural History, vol. vii.
(Mr. Loudon’s italic letters and accents are continued).
“ Taking the highest stations at which particular species
were observed, they may be arranged in steps of 500 ft.,
as follows; but Scawfell Pikes, the highest hill of the
county, being only 3166 ft., the first step in our descent
will be a shorter one.
“1. Between 3000 feet and 3160 feet.— O’xalis Acetosélla,
Cerastium viscosum, Saxifraga stellaris, G'alium saxatile,
Campanula rotundifolia, Vaccinium Myrtillus and Vitis
ide‘a, Thymus Serpyllum, Rumex Acetosa, Salix her-
bacea, A’mpetrum nigrum, Carex rigida, Festuca ovina.
E 4
80 DISTRIBUTION IN CONNECTION
“9. Between 2500 feet and 3000 feet.—Raninculus acris,
Caltha palistris, Card4mine praténsis, Viola canina, V.
palistris, Pyrus aucuparia (the highest arborescent spe-
cies, and the specimens of it only stunted bushes), Tor-
mentilla officinalis, Geum rivale, Alchemilla alpina, Rho-
diola rosea, Chrysosplénium oppositifolium, HMieracium
murorum, Statice Arméria, Juniperus communis, Lizula
campéstris, L. maxima, Juncus squarrdsus, Eriopho-
rum vaginatum, Carex pilulifera, Anthoxanthum odo-
ratum.
“3, Between 2000 feet and 2500 feet—Raninculus Flam-
mula, Anemone nemordsa, Thalictrum alpinum, Coch-
learia (danica?), Stellaria uligindsa, Siléne acadlis, Rubus
saxatilis, Epilébium alsinifolium, Saxifraga oppositifolia,
Valeriana officinalis, Callina vulgaris, Solidago vir-
gatrea, Achille‘a Ptarmica, Apargia autumnalis, Pin-
guicula vulgaris, Jancus effisus, Eledcharis pauciflora,
Eridphorum angustifolium, Carex binérvis, C. ceespitosa.
“4, Between 1500 feet and 2000 feet.— Thalictrum minus,
A’rabis hirstta, Polygala vulgaris, Sagina procimbens,
Rubus idz‘us, Alchemilla vulgaris, Méntia fontana, Saxi-
fraga hypnoides, S. aizdides, Angélica sylvéstris, Pim-
pinélla Saxifraga, Heracléwm Sphondylium, Frica cinérea,
E. Tétralix, A’rbutus U'va-arsi, Gnaphalium dioicum,
Ledéntodon Taraxacum, Cnicus palustris, Hieracium pa-
luddsum, Verdnica officinalis, Melampyrum praténse,
Digitalis purptrea, Pedicularis sylvatica, Lysimachia né-
morum, Oxfria reniférmis, Bétula alba, Salix (aurita? ),
O’rchis mascula, Hyacinthus nonscriptus, Narthécium
ossifragum, Jincus triglumis, Carex dioica, Poa annua,
Nardus stricta, Aira flexuosa.
‘5, Between 1000 feet and 1500 feet.—We begin to see
the oak, ash, holly, and other trees, with a large addition
of smaller species; but it does not appear to be worth
while for us to carry these lists below 1500 ft., since they
WITH ALTITUDE. 81
would become more long than interesting as we descend
to the low grounds.
« All these species descend to the low grounds about the
lakes, except the following, the inferior limit of which
appears to be at or about the heights added to their
names : — Saxifraga stellaris, 500 ft.; Salix herbacea,
2400 ft.; A’mpetrum nigrum, Carex rigida, 2200 ft. ;
Alchemiila alpina, 400 ft. to 600 ft.; Rhodiola rosea,
700 ft.; Statice Arméria, about 1000 ft. or 1200 ft.;
Thalictrum alpinum, probably 1200 ft.; Cochlearia danica;
Epilobium alsinifolium, 700 ft.; Oxyria reniférmis, 450 ft.
Siléne acailis and Saxifraga oppositifolia were only seen
in one station, and are fixed at about 2000 ft. by guess.
Jancus triglimis and A’rbutus U‘va-arsi were also seen
in only one station, not actually measured. The lake at
Keswick is estimated to be 228 ft. above the sea; that of
Thirlmere is nearly 500 ft. All the other species were
seen at or nearly on the level of one of these lakes. The
early period at which the hills were visited would no
doubt prevent my seeing all the species towards their
summits, in the hollows near to which some patches of
snow still lingered at the end of May, but quite disap-
peared before the second week of June. Excluding the
ferns, we have, above 3000 ft., only 13 species; between
2000 ft. and 3000 ft., 53 species; and between 1000 ft.
and 2000 ft., there were 150, or more. Now, by ob-
servations in the Highlands of Scotland last autumn (see
the preceding pages 72. to 79.), there are at these heights
on the Scottish mountains, 80, 183, and 273 species.
The small extent of surface elevated above 1000 ft. or
1500 ft. in the county of Cumberland, the dryness of
the mountain summits, and the comparative paucity of
elevated valleys, deep chasms, and rocky precipices, will
no doubt explain the numerical deficiency in its mountain
flora. Up to 1000 ft. the vegetation of Cumberland is
E 5
82 DISTRIBUTION IN CONNECTION
superior to that of the Scottish highlands. Above 2000 ft.
the species are not only fewer, but, with all the advantage
of a more southern latitude, they commonly fail much
earlier as we ascend the hills. The average heights to
which the species mentioned in the preceding lists were
observed to attain in the Highlands are, for the first (or
those exceeding 3000 ft. in Cumberland), 3900 ft.; for
the second, 3200 ft.; for the third, 2900 ft.; for the
fourth, 2400 ft. By average height is meant the mean
obtained by dividing the sum of the highest stations ob-
served in Scotland by the number of species.
3. DISTRIBUTION IN CONNECTION WITH LINES OF
LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE. |
A correspondence between the extension of plants and
the lines of latitude or longitude, viewed as a mere coin-
cidence, presents nothing of interest; but where the
former appears to be directly or indirectly dependent on
the latter, it is much otherwise. We have seen that
many species are found only at certain altitudes on the
mountains, or in certain of the regions before described.
Consequently, the mere fact of their existence under a
given latitude in Britain is chiefly dependent on the
extent and elevation of the mountains found there, and
does not arise from the latitude or longitude. Were
Britain a low plain throughout its whole extent, the dis-
tribution of plants, in correspondence with latitude and
longitude, would doubtless be very different from that
which is now seen under the diversified elevation and
configuration of surface. Again, could we remove Britain
ten degrees to the South or North, preserving the same
WITH LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE. 83
physical features in every other respect, how greatly
would the vegetation become changed !
Latitude, longitude, altitude, and minor conditions, are
so inseparably united in their influence over vegetation,
that one cannot be considered apart from the others, with
any reference to dependence or causation. The regions,
already pointed out, relate to the distribution of plants
under these combined influences. The mere range of
latitude for each species is attempted to be shown in the
Appendix Table by naming the most southern and most
northern degree under which I am aware of a station on
tolerably good authority, and without any very strong
reason for suspecting error. Several will probably be
found to extend beyond the latitudes named for them,
especially towards the extremities of the island; and in
Scotland more than in England, in consequence of local
botany being less attended to in the former country. It
was wished to distinguish the ranges of latitude, in which
species are indigenous, from those to which they have
been introduced; but, after much labour, it was found
necessary to abandon the attempt at present. The eager
desire manifested by botanical collectors to call their
specimens “truly indigenous,’ however small the evi-
dence thereof, raises insurmountable obstacles.
The above-mentioned Table does not include the
longitudinal range. On account of the narrowness of
Britain, its oblique position with reference to the poles of
the earth, and the deeply indented coasts, no single
meridian line divides the eastern from the western coasts ;
and in no other respect does the distribution of our plants
appear to have any necessary connection with longitude,
than as regards their tendency to the eastern or the
western coasts. The mesial line of England and Wales,
apart from Scotland, closely corresponds with 2° W. long.
from Greenwich, and entirely divides the eastern from
E 6
84 - DISTRIBUTION 1N CONNECTION
the western coasts. The western boundaries of the
counties Hants, Berks, Oxford, Warwick, Derby, York,
Durham, and Northumberland, run nearly with this —
meridian. Hence these counties and all to the eastward
of them may be called the Eastern Counties, while those
lying to the westward will then be the Western Counties.
According to the New Botanist’s Guide, above a hundred
species are limited to the eastern counties of England,
and between sixty and seventy species are confined to the
western counties, Wales included therewith. Nearly one
half of these are peculiar to single counties, and the
greater part of the rest occur only in two or three. Such,
therefore, cannot with any sense of fitness be singled out
as illustrations of the influence of longitude over vegetable
distribution. Neither should introduced species be re-
ceived as proper examples. The omission of all these
very greatly reduces the number of eastern or western
species ; and increased knowledge will doubtless remove
several of the following from the lists in which they are
placed. Each is named under at least four counties, in
the first volume of the New Botanist’s Guide; that is, in
so many counties of England or Wales.
Eastern Species.
Fumaria parviflora. Distribution little known. Likely to occur in
the west.
. Frankenia levis. A good example. On the coast from Sussex to
Cambridge, and introduced to Durham.
Ceratophyllum submersum. Distribution little known.
Peucedanum officinale. Very scarce. Kent to Notts.
Tordylium maximum. Possibly introduced. In four inland counties,
namely, Middlesex, Herts, Bucks, Oxon. Hence not
strictly an eastern species.
Lactuca Scariola. In 7 counties; the S.E. of England and Derby-
shire.
WITH LATITUDE AND LONGITUDE. 85
Pulicaria vulgaris. In 10 counties; Oxford, Warwick, &c. Likely
to occur further westward.
Phyteuma orbiculare. Hants to Kent. A chalk plant.
Villarsia nymphzoides. In 11 counties; Oxford, and eastward ;
introduced also to Northumberland. Said to have been
found in Lancashire.
Chenopodium botryodes. Little known.
Atriplex pedunculata. A good example. On the coast from Kent
to Lincoln; and also introduced to Durham.
Ulmus major. Little known; and probably introduced.
Orchis militaris.
Aceras anthropophora. rey plants, extending westward to Berks
Ophrys aranifera. or Oxford.
Liparis Loeselii. Kent, Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridge. —
Potamogeton zosterefolius. Little known.
Digitaria ? Two species; the stations confused, but in very
few counties.
Spartina stricta. Coast from Hants to Suffolk.
Western Species.
Brassica monensis. A good example. Coast, from Wales to Scot-
land.
Subularia aquatica. Western Lakes in England, but extending into
the north-eastern counties of Scotland.
Sedum Forsterianum. A doubtful species.
Saxifraga nivalis. Mountains of Wales and Westmoreland, but more
frequent in the interior or eastern counties of Scotland.
Carum verticillatum. A good example. Wales to the Highlands.
Lobelia Dortmanna. Same as Subularia.
Bartsia viscosa. A good example. Cornwall to the Highlands.
Euphorbia Peplis. Dorset to Cardigan.
_Alisma natans. Wales and Wigton.
Several other species, as Pinguicula lusitanica, Sedum
anglicum, Cotyledon Umbilicus, and Scilla verna, though
not entirely restricted to the western counties, are much
more plentiful on or near the western coasts, and might
be given as examples of western distribution with more
show of reason than some of the former.
&6 DISTKIBUTION IN CONNECTION
4. DISTRIBUTION IN CONNECTION WITH GEOGRAPHICAL
OR LOCAL POSITION.
The distribution of plants in connection with geo-
graphical position, and the configuration or other pecu-
liarities of the surface, merits particular attention, whether
directly or indirectly caused thereby. Certain species
extend over all Britain, from east to west, north to
south, on the coast and inland. Some are spread over a
definite and considerable portion of the island, but are
altogether absent elsewhere. Others are so exceedingly
local as to be found in single counties or stations only.
And almost all intermediate degrees and kinds of distri-
bution are exemplified by divers others. So soon as the
necessary materials are collected, a sketch of the indi-
vidual range and distribution of each species will be pre-
pared. (See Preface.) It is now, and probably will
always continue, impossible to arrange them into groups
rigidly accordant to their peculiarities of distribution, but
some general types of vegetation, or geographic districts,
may be pointed out, without attempting to fix precise
limits. The following are suggested : —
Ist. The Atlantic Type embraces species found in
the south-west of England or Wales; sometimes very
locally, sometimes extending far along the southern or
western counties, but rare or wanting on the east coast.
Some plants of very limited geographical extension are
common to this part of Britain, the west of France, and -
Portugal. Erica ciliaris, Sibthorpia europea, Euphorbia
Peplis, Bartsia viscosa, and Pinguicula lusitanica may be
given as examples of the Type.
2d. The Germanic Type, includes species chiefly seen
in the south-east of England and counties adjacent to the
WITH GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION, ETC. 87
German Ocean, running out more or less northwards and
westwards. The chalk plants are referred to this type,
but incidentally so on account of the chalk tracts lying in
the south-east of England almost entirely. Phyteuma,
Ophrys, Actinocarpus, are examples.
3d. The English Type, consisting of species chiefly or
exclusively found in England, and decreasing in fre-
quency northwards. Such are Acer campestre, Tamus
communis, Iris foetidissima, Orchis Morio.
4th. The British Type comprehends species widely
spread over Britain, and not exclusively prevailing in any
particular part of it, as Bellis, Calluna, Corylus.
5th. The Scottish Type is the opposite of the 3d, its
species being prevalent chiefly in Scotland or the north
of England, and becoming rare or disappearing south-
wards. ‘Trollius, Andromeda, Primula farinosa, Gera-
nium sylvyaticum are examples of it.
6th. The Highland Type is composed of species either
limited to the Scottish Highlands, or extending thence
into the mountainous tracts of the north of England or
Wales, but usually much less plentifully in the latter than
in the Highlands. Examples occur in Salix herbacea,
Azalea, Arbutus, Lobelia, Subularia.
7th. The Hebridean Type contains a few species pecu-
liar to the extreme north and west of Scotland, or at
least chiefly seen there, as Ericaulon septangulare, Ajuga
pyramidalis, Primula scotica.
In the Tabular Appendix the different species will be
referred to their respective types; but much liberty must
be allowed in such reference. Many species are so ex-
tremely local, or so intermediate between the types sug-
gested, that it becomes a doubtful question to which they
should be assigned; while others give rise to the same
uncertainty by partaking of the characteristic distribution
of two or three. Thus, it appears doubtful whether Con-
88 DISTRIBUTION IN CONNECTION
volvulus sepium should be referred to the English or
British Type; and Empetrum nigrum to the Scottish or
Highland Type. Clematis Vitalba seems to unite the
English and Germanic Types ; Carum _ verticillatum
hovers between the Atlantic and Highland types; and
Pinguicula lusitanica joins the Atlantic to the Hebridean
type. Attention to their distribution in other counties
will assist decision in regard to some of the doubtful
species.
The local distribution of plants appears partly connected
with some one or more of the before mentioned condi-
tions, partly in connection with peculiarities of soil, and
partly on causes altogether unascertained. The very
local occurrence of Erica ciliaris and Sibthorpia europea
would seem to be determined by the geographical position
giving a peculiarly mild and maritime climate to the
south-west of England. The prevalence of Ophrys api-
fera, muscifera, and aranifera, with other orchideous
plants, in the south-east of England, is doubtless mainly
owing to the chalk-lands being there. Northern species
found on mountains or moors, in bogs or rocky places,
for the most part show a tendency to the western side of
England, which might be anticipated from its more moun-
tainous character and humid climate. But some species
of the Highland type affect the north-eastern counties of
England exclusively, in a manner not readily explained ;
such are Nuphar pumila, Carex pauciflora, Cornus suecica,
Trientalis, and Linnea. Except the last, these all occur
in the west of Scotland, and there does not appear any
evident cause to prevent their extension into the north-
west of England and Wales. Many other species, of very
local occurrence, equally baffle all attempts at explanation.
Who can even guess why Cotoneaster vulgaris and An-
thericum serotinum are limited to small portions of Caer-
WITH GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION, ETC, 89
narvonshire, or Astragalus alpinus and Oxytropis cam-
pestris to single rocks in Forfarshire ; Avena planiculmis
to Arran, or Physospermum cornubiense to the vicinity
of Bodmin? The following species appear to be peculiar
to single counties : —
Ranunculus alpesiris - - Forfar.
Arabis stricta - - - Somerset.
ciliata - - - Forfar.
Draba aizoides_ - - - Glamorgan.
Thlaspi perfoliatum - - Oxford.
Dianthus cesius - - - Somerset.
Silene Italica ” - - Kent.
Lychnis alpina - - - Forfar.
Elatine Hydropiper’ - - - Anglesea.
Althea hirsuta - - - Kent.
Ononis reclinata - - - Wigton.
Trifolium resupinatum - - Gloucester.
Oxytropis campestris - - Forfar.
Vicia hybrida “ - - Somerset.
Orobus niger } ’ «eden
Potentilla tridentata
rupestris = - - - Montgomery.
Rosa Wilsoni }
: - - Caernarvon.
Cotoneaster vulgaris
Herniaria hirsuta - - ~ Cornwall.
Saxifraga cernua - - - Perth.
muscoides f - Westmoreland.
denudata
elongella } - - Forfar.
pedatifida
Bupleurum Odontites - - Devon.
falcatum - - Essex.
Physospermum Cornubiense - Cornwall.
Galium ae Vo S oa eee
spurium
Fedia Auricula - = - Cornwall.
carinata - - Essex.
Sonchus alpinus }
RS - Forfar.
Prenanthes hieraciifolia
99
DISTRIBUTION OF
Cnicus tuberosus -
Lobelia urens -
Campanula persicifol'a
Phyteuma spicatum
Menziesia cerulea
Erica vagans -
Myosotis alpestris
Anchusa officinalis
Verbascum thapsiforme
BRITISH PLANTS
Orobanche caryophyllacea* }
Salix. T
Ophrys fucifera
Trichonema Columnz
Anthericum serotinum
Allium Ampeloprasum
Potamogeton acutifolius
oblongus ?
Juncus tenuis 3
Eriophorum capitatum
Cyperus fuscus
Carex tenella -
clandestina
ustulata e
hordeiformis t
stictocarpa
angustifolia +
Phleum Michelii
Calamagrostis stricta
Hierochloe borealis
Poa laxa 7
Avena planiculmis
Elymus geniculatus
Cynodon Dactylon
Wilts.
Devon.
Banff.
Sussex.
Perth.
Cornwall.
Perth.
Northumberland.
Kent.
Kent.
Devon.
Caernarvonshire.
Somerset.
Sussex.
Forfar.
Perth.
Middlesex.
Forfar.
Somerset.
Perth.
Forfar.
Inverness.
Arran.
Kent.
Cornwall.
* Lately found on rocks at Bury Head, Devon, by Mr. Borrer ;
as appears from the third edition of the British Flora.
+ The species being so little settled, it is needless to give names.
+ Doubtful as species.
IN OTHER COUNTRIES. 91
V. REMARKS ON THE DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH
PLANTS OVER OTHER COUNTRIES.
To enter into full details on the geographical distri-
bution of 1400 species would speedily expand the present
sketch into a voluminous work, far beyond the dimensions
within which it is wished to confine it for the present.
At the same time, I feel reluctant entirely to omit the
distribution of our indigenous species over other coun-
tries, — the consideration of such, in connection with
their local distribution in our own island, tending ma-
terially to a correct appreciation of the latter, and to
elucidate the conditions on which they would appear to
be dependent. On this account, it is proposed to take a
brief and connected glance at the general range and dis-
tribution of our indigenous trees and shrubs, chiefly in
connection with the natural geographical divisions of the
earth, and the more particular distribution within those
countries, the floras of which have been geographically
considered, namely, Lapland, Sweden, Sicily, France, and
the Carpathians. The reader must be referred elsewhere
for more full and precise information on the climate of
the several countries, than is compatible with the intended
limits of the present work. With regard to the tem-
perature, the well-known table of Humboldt (Edin. Phil.
Jour. vol. iii. iv. v.; Murray’s Encyclopedia of Geo-
graphy ; and Ure’s Dict. of Chemistry, — Climate) should
be attentively considered ; and additional information
{where that table is most defective) will be found in the
Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, from the pen of
Dr. Richardson.
Spitzbergen contains only one of our shrubs, and that
of smallest dimensions, — Salix herbacea. The mean tem-
92 DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS
perature at the northern extremity, beyond lat. 80°, during
the three summer months spent there by Sir Edward
Parry, was found to be 343. It is probable that the
winter temperature must be far below zero of Fahrenheit’s
scale ; but of this we have no certain information. What-
ever may be the temperature of the air, vegetation is
doubtless greatly protected from it by the deep covering
of snow. About 20 of our herbaceous species have been
found here.
Melville Island, five degrees more southward, but more
completely surrounded by the accumulated masses of
polar ice, has a mean temperature about zero; that of
winter being — 28°, and of summer + 37°; but the
mean of July rises to 42°. Several of our herbaceous
species occur here, and about half a dozen which have
not been found in Spitzbergen. But none of our indi-
genous shrubs appear to exist on the island, although
Salix arctica (a near ally of S. herbacea) was brought
hence by Sir Edward Parry.
Port Bowen, visited during Sir Edward Parry’s Third
Northern Voyage of Discovery, is situate a little to the
S. W. of Melville Island, but is probably not much supe-
rior in climate. We here add a second little shrub per-
taining to the British flora, — Salix reticulata.
On the east coast of Greenland, in latitude 72°—76°,
there appears to be a better vegetation than was met with
on Melville Island and the shores of Regent Inlet (73°—
75°). In the collection of plants made by Captain Sabine,
and described by Professor Hooker (Linn. Trans. xiv.),
we find about thirty of our indigenous species, amongst
which occurs another shrub, — Vaccinium uliginosum.
On Whale Fish Islands, in latitude 69°, during Parry's
Third Voyage, were gathered the three shrubs above
mentioned, and also Empetrum nigrum and Azalea pro-
cumbens.
IN OTHER COUNTRIES. 93
On the coasts of Fox Channel and the northern ex-
tremity of Hudson’s Bay, in latitude 62°—70°, a more
considerable collection was made in the course of the two
seasons spent there by Sir E. Parry. And although these
_ iey coasts exhibit a flora decidedly inferior to that found
ijn corresponding latitudes of the west of America or west
of Europe, still there is a manifest superiority compared
with the more northern shores visited during the first and
third voyages of that enterprising commander. Upwards
of forty British species occur in the collection. Amongst
these are the five shrubs before named (which occur in
the alpine region of Britain), and, in addition, Arbutus
alpina, also ascending to the higher alps, and Arbutus
Uva Ursi, not ascertained to grow above the subalps in
Britain. The winter temperature is somewhat milder,
but the summer temperature little superior to what we
have seen for the more northern regions.
These coasts may be looked upon as exhibiting the
most deteriorated climate and vegetation of which we
have any exact information. Whether passing to the
east, west, or south, we equally find a superiority in re-
spect of both. Thus; —
At the NV. W. corner of America, between 67°—71° of
latitude, there is a better vegetation, than existing be-
tween 62°—70° at the N. E. corner. In the published
list of collections, made during the expedition of the
Blossom’s boat along the former, we find the following
British shrubs enumerated ; those distinguished by an *
having been already mentioned.
Potentilla fruticosa. * Vaccinium uliginosum.
* Azalea procumbens. * Empetrum nigrum.
* Arbutus alpina. Betula nana.
_ Andromeda polifolia. Salix arenaria.
Vaccinium Vitis-Idza. * reticulata.
94 DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS
Cornus suecica, Rubus Chamemorus, and Vaccinium
Oxycoccos, usually called herbs, but allied to shrubby
plants, may also be named. We here find two species,
the Potentilla and Andromeda, which do not ascend to
the subalpine region of Britain, although they do possibly
reach the median region with us, and ascend higher in
other countries. |
Greenland extends southwards to latitude 60°, north-
wards beyond 78°, and is thus nearly in the same latitude
as the coasts from Melville Island to Hudson’s Bay above
mentioned, and not far distant in longitude. Neverthe-
less, like the N. W. corner of America, it shows ‘a supe-
rior vegetation. In the list of Greenland plants, given by
Giesecke, in Brewster’s Cyclopedia, we find fifteen Bri-
tish shrubs and one tree.
* Azalea procumbens. * Betula nana.
* Vaccinium Vitis-Idza. Salix Myrsinites.
a uliginosum. glauca.
Calluna vulgaris. - herbacea.
Menziesia ccerulea. ® reticulata.
* Andromeda polifolia. lanata.
Pyrus Aucuparia in (60°). ™ Empetrum nigrum.
Betula alba. Juniperus communis (to 65°).
Iceland, in point of vegetation, equals or surpasses
Greenland, notwithstanding its less southern latitude
(63°—66°). The mean temperature of Rekiavig, on the
south side of the island, appears to be 38° or 40°; that
of summer attaining to 50°. The plants of Iceland, as
enumerated by Professor Hooker, in Sir George Mac- -
henzie’s Travels, include the following shrubs : —
* Azalea procumbens. * Arbutus Uva-Ursi.
* Vaccinum uliginosum. , alpina.
Myrtillus. (Pyrus domestica.
* Calluna vulgaris. . Aucuparia. )
IN OTHER COUNTRIES. 95
* Betula alba. Salix purpurea.
. nana. be reticulata.
* Empetrum nigrum. i glauca.
_ * Juniperus communis. " lanata.
Salix. . arenaria.
+ Myrsinites. fusea.
arbuscula caprea.
- herbacea. pentandra.
Continuing our N. W. course, we find in Lapland, ex-
tended between the latitudinal parallels of 65°—71°, nearly
400 reputed British species, and amongst them 52
trees and shrubs. An immense accession to what we
have found on the corresponding coasts of America and
adjacent isles, forcibly demonstrating the superiority in
the climate of arctic Europe over that of arctic America.
But the enumeration of these must be postponed until
we consider the altitudinal or regional distribution of
plants in European countries. Instead, therefore, of
keeping a N. W. course from Hudson’s Bay, we may
turn in a south-westerly direction towards the British
Isles, intervening between Iceland and which, we find the
numerous group of little isles called Faroe. Mr. Trevelyan
has recently published (Edinburgh Phil. Journal, No. 35.)
some interesting particulars of the climate and vegetation
of these isles. He concludes the mean temperature to
be 453°, that of summer 543°, and of winter 377°. Several
circumstances induce me to believe that the observations
(by different observers, in the past century) from which
his calculations are made, cannot be relied on precisely.
The result is too high, indicating a climate almost equal
to that of the north of Scotland. It is not improbable
that we shall come nearer to the truth by taking off 2° or
3°; indeed Mr. Trevelyan’s own observations in 1821
make the summer only 52°. Small islands exposed to the
stormy winds of the Atlantic are peculiarly unsuited to
the growth of trees or shrubs, and we accordingly find
96 DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS -
Faroe without any native tree, and supporting only shrubs
of insignificant dimensions. In Mr. Trevelyan’s list,
14 shrubby species occur, two only being excluded
from the British flora, namely, Salix arctica and Ledum
palustre. All of them occur in Iceland or Greenland,
excepting Salix phylicifolia (?), S. hastata, and Erica
cinerea. Mr. Trevelyan has given some notices respect-
ing the elevations at which several species were observed
to grow; thus, Salix hastata was seen at the sea level,
and Salix herbacea usually above 1000 ft, though one
specimen was noticed so low as 50 ft. Ascending the
N. E. side of Mallingsfiall, in the island of Videroe, the
first plant of Salix herbacea occurred at 1088 ft, and of
Azalea procumbens at 1382 ft. These, with Empetrum
nigrum and Vaccinium Mpyrtillus, attained the summit,
which is 2366 feet. 7
The British Islands make the next step, and form the
connecting link between the coasts and isles before men-
tioned and the European continent. Of course the N.W.
line of all the remaining indigenous trees and shrubs
crosses Britain. All occur at or near the sea level, except
the following, and several willows not specified here : —
Salix reticulata, I have not seen below 700 yds.
Azalea procumbens, at 500 yds (?) in Orkney ; 500 yds in Suther-
land; 600 or 650 yds in the W. of Invernesshire; at
700 yds on the Grampians.
Salix herbacea, at 500 yds (?) in Orkney; 600 or 650 yds in the
W. of Invernesshire ; 750 yds in the N. of England.
Betula nana, at 500 to 550 yds in Aberdeenshire. Whether at a
lower elevation elsewhere I cannot say. Probably so in
Lanarkshire.
Vaccinium uliginosum, at moderate elevations ; but I have never seen
it actually on the sea level. At 500 feet in the N. of Eng-
land, according to Winch.
Arbutus alpina, probably down to the sea level in the N.W. of
IN OTHER COUNTRIES. 97
Sutherland; below 100 yds near Loch Erriboll ; at 250 yds
near Tongue ; 600 or 650 yds on Ben Nevis.
Arbutus Uva-Ursi, sea level in the Highlands, not so in England.
eo Wists Tdrca. fn scarce within the region of the plains ;
Empetrum nigrum plentiful above it. Not descending to
the south coast of England.
It hence appears that very few shrubby species cease
to grow on the plains before we pass southwards of lati-
tude 50°; at least in maritime countries. But they cease
upwards at very different elevations on the mountains ;
and reverting to our former divisions into ascending
zones, we may group the trees and shrubs into a similar
scale, as first seen in native situations on descending from
the Highland mountains towards the south coast of Eng-
land. The following series will suffice for present illus-
tration, though it is not improbable that extended know-
ledge may render some changes necessary.
1. Salix herbacea stands alone on the extreme summits.
2. Vaccinium Myrtillus, V. uliginosum.
3. Empetrum nigrum, Salix reticuiata.
4. Vaccinium Vitis-Idza.
5. Azalea procumbens, Arbutus alpina.
6. Calluna vulgaris, Betula alba, Pyrus Aucuparia.
3)
. Juniperus commuuis, Pinus sylvestris, Betula nana, Vaccinium
Oxycoccos.
8. Arbutus Uva-Drsi, Erica Tetralix, E. cinerea.
9. Genista anglica, Rubus Idzus, Menziesia cerulea (perhaps).
10. Cytisus scoparius, Andromeda polifolia (probably), Rosa
spinosissima, Populus tremula, Myrica Gale.
11. Corylus Avellana, Alnus glutinosa, Lonicera Periclymemum,
Ulex europzus, Prunus spinosa, Crategus Oxycantha.
12. Fraxinus excelsior, Ilex Aquifolium, Hedera Helix, Ulmus
montana.
13. Quercus sessiliflora, Prunus Padus, Pyrus Aria, Ribes pe-
tr2um.
14, Viburnum Opulus, Quercus Robur (probably), Euonymus
europeus, Rhamnus Frangula, Ononis arvensis, Pyrus Malus, Sam-
bucus nigra, Solanum Dulcamara, Taxus baccata.
FE
98 DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS
15. Cornus sanguinea, Ribes nigrum, R. alpinum, Prunus Ce-
rasus.
16. Acer campestre, Berberis vulgaris, Ligustrum vulgare, Rham-
nus catharticus, Pyrus domestica, P. torminalis, P. communis, Vibur-
num Lantana, Viscum album, Daphne Laureola, Ononis spinosa,
Carpinus Betulus.
17. Clematis Vitalba, Genista pilosa, Hippophae rhamnoides, Buxus
sempervirens.
18. Tamarix gallica, Erica ciliaris, E. vagans, Lonicera Xylos-
teum.
Let this list be compared with the distribution of the
same species before pointed out, from Spitzbergen, along
the north coast of America and islands, to Faroe, and
it will be at once seen how close is the resemblance,
although the order of succession is not quite the same ;
indeed, we cannot be assured that either sequence is
rigidly correct.
The celebrated De Candolle has published a “ Memoir
on the Geography of the Plants of France, considered in
relation to absolute Elevation.” He divides them into five
groups or tables, as below : —
1. Species never found in France below about 2000
metres of absolute height.
2. Species found only between 1000 and 2000 metres.
3. Species growing indifferently above 1000 and 2000
metres, but not below.
4. Species prowing indifferently above and below 1000
metres, the difference between the minumum and maximum
-being 1000 metres or more.
5. The remaining species grow below 1000 metres.
The altitudinal range of each species, named in the
four first lists, is thus given.
i
2.
3.
4.
IN OTHER COUNTRIES.
Salix herbacea :
Azalea procumbens
Vaccinium
Vitis-Idxa
Ribes petreum =
Salix reticulata
Arbutus alpina
Empetrum
nigrum
Pinus sylvestris
Juniperus communis
Salix pentandra
fragilis
alba
Betula alba -
Fagus sylvatica
Quercus sessiliflora
Buxus sempervirens
Hippophae
rhamnoides
Daphne Mezereum
Laureola
Erica Tetralix -
vagans -
Calluna vulgaris
Andromeda polifolia
Arbutus Uva-Ursi
Vaccinium
Ribes alpinum
Myrtillus
uliginosum
Oxycoccos
nigrum -
Grossularia
Crategus Oxyacantha
Cotoneaster vulgaris
Pyrus Aria
Aucuparia
Rosa villosa -
collina -
Potentilla fruticosa
Rubus cory
lifolius
Ideus .
Prunus Cerasus
Padus a
'
Metres.
2000—3000
1200—2200
1000—1800
1000—1800
1500—2600
1500—2400
1600— 3000
400—1600
O—3000
600—2000
O—1500
O—1500
O—3000
O—1600
O—1200
O—1200
O—2400
400—2000
300—2000
O—2400
O—1000
O—3000
100—1200
300—1600
40—1600
200—1600
40— 1600
400—1600
50—2000
O—1400
O—1600
12—1600
40—1200
20—1200
40—1400
40—1800
O—1800
O—1800
40—1500
40—1400
40—1200
39
English Feet.
6560—9840
3936—7216
3280—5906
3280—5906
4920—8520
4920—7872
5240—9840
1312—5240
O—9840
1960—6560
O0—4920
O—44¥20
O—9840
O0—5260
O—3936
0—3936
O—7872
1312—6560
984— 6560
O—7872
O—3280
O—9840
328—3936
984—5240
131—5240
656—5240
131—5240
1312—5240
164—6560
O—4592
O—5240
38—5240
131—3936
98—3936
131—4592
131—5906
O—5906
O— 5906
131—4920
131—4590
131—3936
100 DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS
Metres. English Feet.
Genista tinctoria - - 40—1200 131—3936
pilosa - - O—1200 O—3936
Cytisus scoparius - O—1200 O—3936
Ononis arvensis - O—1200 O0—3936
Tex Aquifolium ~ O—1000 O—3280
Rhamnus Frangula —- 2 O—1200 0—8936
Berberis vulgaris - - O—1400 O—4592
Tilia grandifolia - - 100—1000 328—3280
parvifolia . - - O—1000 O—S280
In looking over this list, it must be borne in mind that
the sea levels on the north and south coasts of France ©
respectively (De Candolle includes Holland and the N. of —
Italy) have very different climates, amounting in mean —
annual temperature to 10 degrees (60°—50°) ; so that spe-
cies growing at the same level may nevertheless be such —
as are adapted to different climates. This will apply more
particularly to the lower limits. The snow-line may be ©
stated at nearly 9000 English feet, but varying consider- |
ably in different places.
The Flora Sicula of Presl divides the island of Sicily |
into seven ascending regions, according to absolute ele-—
vation.*
* In the Companion to the Botanical Magazine, No. 2., are extracts |
from a Memoir on the Vegetation of Etna, by Dr. R. A. Philippi. 7)
‘¢ Etna, in the opinion of Dr. Philippi, does not admit of more than )
three regions of vegetation. 1. The cultivated region, extending from —
G—3,300 feet. 2. The woody region, from 3,300—6,Z00 feet. 3. 7)
The alpine region, commencing at 6,200 feet.” At Palermo, the 7
mean temperature is 65°. The greatest heat during twenty years was
105°; the extreme cold, 34°. The mean quantity of rain above %)
20 inches, and the average number of rainy days 65 in the year. At
Catania, the mean temperature is 68°. (See the work mentioned, for —
particulars respecting the vegetation of each region. ) j
IN OTHER COUNTRIES. 101
1. The Subtropical Region, from the sea level to 100 feet
of elevation, where tropical plants are cultivated ; as the
Date, Sugar cane, Banana, Papyrus, Mimosas, Acacias,
&c.
2. The Colline Region (regio collina), beginning with
the former at the sea level, and ascending to 2000 feet of
elevation, where the cultivation of the Vine ceases. It is
subdivided into two parts; in the first, Wheat, Maize,
Rice, Cotton, and the Pistachio are cultivated; in the
second, the Vine, Wheat, and Maize do not grow so well,
and the Pistachio, Rice and Cotton are wanting. (Cle-
_ matis Vitalba, Berberis vulgaris, Matthiola sinuata, Chei-
ranthus Cheiri are referred to this region in specifying
the stations of species, in vol. 1., the only one yet reaching
me. )
3. Lower Wooded Region, or that of Oaks and Ches-
nuts, extends from 2000 to 4000 feet. Rye is frequently
cultivated. (Acer Pseudoplatanus. )
4. The Region of the Beech and Scotch Fir occurs at
4000—6000 feet. Here are Draba aizoides and Betula
alba. (Acer campestre.)
5. The Subalpine Region, 6000— 7500 feet, found on
Etna only, has a dry, sterile, volcanic soil, nourishing few
vegetables.
6. The Alpine Region, 7500— 9000 feet.
7. The Region of Lichens, 9000—9200 feet. Above
this, 9200 — 10,488 feet, the summit is altogether sterile.
In the Personal Narrative of Humboldt it is mentioned
that Saussure found a decrease of temperature of 1° C.
for 91 toises of ascent on Etna; that is, 1°.8 Fahr. for
very nearly 582 feet, or 1° Fahr. for 323! feet. Assuming
an equal decrease (not quite accurate), and 65° for the
mean temperature on the sea level, we have nearly the
following scale.
F 3
102 DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS
Region of the Vines - - - 65 —585
Region of Oaks and Chesnuts - - - 585—52
Region of Beech and Fir - - - 52 —45
Subalpine Region - - - 45 —40
Alpine Region - - - 40 —35
Lichens to Summit - - > - 35 —30
Wahlenberg has effected much more laboured and phi-
losophical generalisations of the distribution of plants on
the mountains of Lapland, the Alps of N. Switzerland,
and the Carpathians. In the Flora Lapponica of this
philosopher, he has traced six ascending zones or regions
from the shores of the Gulf of Bothnia to the snow-clad
tops of the Lapland mountains.
1. (Lap.*) The Lower Wooded Region is marked by
the presence of Pinus Abies, and where Lysimachia
thyrsiflora, Trifolium pratense, Convallaria majalis, and
Nympheea alba flourish (leté crescunt); some of. the
mountain species also occurring, as the Tofieldia palustris
and Saussurea alpina. (The mean annual temperature of
the air in this region appears to be about 33°, or less, that
of the earth 38°—36°.)
2. (Lap.) The Higher Wooded Region is without the
species characterising the former region, except that the
Pinus Abies still grows. The upper limit of the region is
found where this tree ceases to grow in favourable aspects
Trifolium repens, Rumex aquaticus, and Nympheza lutea
cease in this region. Salix glauca and S. hastata appear,
as also Bartsia alpina and Lychnis alpina on the banks of
streams. The cultivation of Barley succeeds well here,
but ascends very little higher. The birch unfolds its
* Abbreviations used in the subsequent table.
IN OTHER COUNTRIES. 103
leaves in June. (Mean temperature of the earth below
‘ls at 800 feet.)
3. (Sub.) The Subsylvan Region (regio a slated
‘is Laie by the presence of Pinus sylvestris, without P.
Abies. It is a narrow region not very distinctly marked.
Prunella vulgaris fails here, and Thalictrum alpinum and
Salix lanata appear. The lakes and larger rivers of this
region are situate about 1000 French feet above the level
of the sea. (Mean temperature of the earth about 35°,
at 1200 feet; mean of the air at 1340 feet only 27°, of ©
summer 55°, of winter 0°.)
4. (Sub.) The Subalpine Region supports Betula alba,
but is without Pinus sylvestris. The region is considered to
terminate where the birch does not attain 6 feet. Populus
tremula and Prunus Padus cease before Betula alba, Pyrus
Aucuparia attaining almost the same limit. It is a dry
region much covered with Lichen rangeriferinus. Azalea
procumbens, Juncus trifidus, and Luzula spicata begin to
grow here. (Mean temperature of the earth 34} at
1800 feet.)
5. (Alp.) The Lower Alpine Region is that portion of
the mountains rising above the line of Betula alba, and
where the patches of snow disappear before the middle of
July. Silene acaulis begins to abound over the plains
(per campos). Betula nana grows erect in marshy places.
{Mean temperature of the earth 34°—33°.)
6. (Sno.) The Higher, or Snowy Alpine Region, has
patches of snow in many places during the whole summer,
moistening the ground by its constant melting. (Mean
temperature of the earth 33°—32°.)
The limit of perpetual snow is found at about 3300
French feet above the sea level. Crossing the chain of
mountains, and descending the Norwegian side towards
F 4
104 DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS
the ocean, our author changes the nomenclature of his
regions, the better to correspond with the physical confi-
guration of the surface, which, unlike the gradual descent
on the Swedish side, is here formed of rapid and precipitous
slopes.
1. (Snxo.) The Higher Declivities of the Alps, being
situate near the snow-line, are always irrigated by the
waters of dissolving snows, and contain few plants.
2. (Alp.) The Lower Declivities of the Alps, commonly
destitute of snow patches but scarcely drier than the
former, chiefly support Betula nana (in the more dry
places), Veronica alpina, Juncus trifidus, and Azalea
procumbens.
3. (Sub.) The Bases of the Alps are where Betula alba
appears, but not Pinus sylvestris. Among birches scarcely
6 feet high grow Saxifraga oppositifolia, S. nivalis, and S.
cernua, in wet places. In the lower places, where tall
birches occur, Sonchus alpinus and Ribes rubrum are
found.
4. (Sub.) The Maritime Alps are the islands and pro-
montories producing vegetation of an alpine character
more by reason of their exposure to the sea winds than by
their elevation. They are so denuded of trees and shrubs,
as not even to produce the juniper, and scarcely any of
the little shrubs of the alps; but they are adorned by
Silene acaulis, Saxifraga oppositifolia, and Dryas octo-
petala. Saxifraga ceespitosa, Erigeron alpinum, and Sedum
villosum also occur. f
5. (Lap.) The Inferalpine Places and Valleys are
marked by the growth of Pinus sylvestris, with which
associate Convallaria verticillata, Campanula latifolia, and
Fragaria vesca; but no alpine plants grow with them except
Saxifraga stellaris. (For additional particulars respecting
the vegetation of Lapland, the reader may consult the
IN OTHER COUNTRIES. 105
Lachesis Lapponica and Murray's Encyclopedia of Geo-
graphy ; but in the latter work the notices of the botany of
Lapland are rather incongruously placed under the head
of Denmark.
The same author, in his work, “ De Climate et Vege-
tatione in Helvetia Septentrionali,” disposes the plants of
the N. of Switzerland, between the rivers Rhine and Arola,
into six regions, comparing them with the floral regions of
Lapland above mentioned. He commences with the up-
permost, and instances several species occurring here and
there in denuded places above the proper line of perpetual
snow, as Empetrum nigrum and Vaccinium uliginosum.
The snow-line is considered to be at 8200 (Paris) feet.
His regions are thus : —
1. (Sno.) The Subnival, or Higher Alpine Region is
that where patches of snow occur in shaded places, but
the surface generally speaking is free from it. Cherleria
sedoides, and other (non-British) species are instanced as
characteristic of the region; but not growing close to the
snow patches. It extends about 1000 feet downwards
from the snow-line.
2. (Alp.) The Lower Alpine Region extends from the
lowest perennial patches of snow to the upper limit of
trees. The appearance of Pinus Abies marks the lower
line of this region, which is rich in pasturage, and occupiesa
zone of 1700 feet perpendicularly. (Pinus Abies appears
to cease where the temperature of the earth is 39°, at an
elevation of 5500 feet.)
3. (Sub.) The Subalpine Region, extending between
the upper lines of Pinus Abies and Fagus sylvatica, is
subdivided by the upper line of P. Picea, supposed te
answer to that of P. sylvestris in Lapland, which on some
F 5
106 DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH PLANTS
of the Swiss mountains has also about the same limits as
the P. Picea. The upper line of P. Picea is estimated to
be at 4550 feet. Dryas octopetala, Saxifraga oppositifolia,
Erigeron alpinus, &c. oecur in this region. (The mean
temperature of the earth, where P. Picea fails, appears to
be 41° or 42°.)
4, (Upl.) The Higher Ascending Region (regio mon-
tana superior) is marked by woods of Fagus sylvatica.
Corylus Avellana, Quercus Robur, Ulmus, Tilia, and cul-
tivated Cherry are seen almost half way up the region,
and Pears a little lower. (The line of Beeches exceeds
4000 feet. The mean temperature of the earth where this
tree ceases is 43°, that of the air 382°.)
5. (Asc.) The Lower Ascending Region (regio montana
inferior) is characterised by the Walnut tree, the average
elevation of which is estimated at 1950 feet, Swedish mea-
sure; but in certain situations it ascends several hundred
feet higher. (It appears to fail where the temperature of
the earth is about 47°.)
6. (Bas.) The Plains, or Base of N. Switzerland, where
the Vine is cultivated.
In the Flora Carpatorum, Wahlenberg distinguishes the
regions, as below : —
1. (Pla.) The Plains, or Region of Corn and Fruit,
rising equally high as in Switzerland. Genista tinctoria
occurs here. The Vine and Walnut are remote from the
limits of the Flora Carpatorum, the former ascending 960,
and the latter 1300 feet above the level of the sea.
_ 2. (Upl.) The Upland, or Region of the Beech, is here
richer in plants than in the N. of Switzerland. Symphy-
tum tuberosum, Asarum europzeum, and Avena planiculmis
are found in the present region. The limit of the Beech
IN OTHER COUNTRIES, 107
is estimated to be at 3935 feet, Swedish measure. (The
temperature of the earth at this limit is 41° or 40°.)
3. (Sub.) The Subalpine Region stretches from the
limit of the Beech to that of Pinus Abies, fixed at
4600 feet.
4. (Alp.) The Lower Alpine Region extends hence to
the upper line of Pinus Mughus (2 feet in stature), at 5600
feet above the sea. Polygonum Bistorta grows here. (It
would appear from a spring that the temperature of the
ground at this height is 38°.
5. (Sum.) The Higher Alpine Region, above the line
of Pinus Mughus, is remarkably sterile. The region
extends over 2400 feet of perpendicular height; in the
lower half of which are Vaccinium uliginosum and Em-
petrum nigrum. Above 6500 feet the surface is very poor
in plants, and almost destitute of snow in summer.
More completely to bring into comparison or contrast
the distribution of plants in Britain and the Middle and
North of Europe, I shall add two lower regions to those
of Swedish Lapland, namely, Upsal and Berlin. The
floras of these two cities will represent intermediate regions
between Lapland and N. Switzerland, answering nearly to
the Plains and lower part of the Uplands of Britain. The
following table represents the range of the British trees
and shrubs in the several countries, most of the reputed
species of Salix, Rosa, Rubus, and Ulmus being omitted,
by reason of the difficulty attending the determination of
their synonyms. The 5th column indicates the N. and
N.W. limit, as before traced, from Spitzbergen to Britain,
in the following order, — Spitzbergen, Port Bowen, N.
Greenland 72°—76°, Whale Fish Islands, Fox Channel,
Greenland, Iceland, Faroe, Scotland, England.
RANGE OF TREES AND SHRUBS.
108
, ‘pury0og
“puejoog
*pueyjoog
“puryjoog
*puelsuq
*‘puvpjoog
*‘purpoog
*‘purpjoog
“‘purpoog
“‘puepioog
*‘purpjoog
ee!
CUTE
*‘puelsuq
cea
eve
eset
*‘purpjoog
*‘puelsuq
stu "N
a
“lag
‘sd
“19
Res |
‘dery — ‘oq
‘sdq — ‘10g
Iq
mys |
lag
¢‘sdq — ‘19g
mc¥s |
19g
‘'sdQ — ‘10g
‘O79 Spurlde Ty
‘SSGHNUHS ANV SHAUL AO
- -
- -
‘eld
‘dQ
‘dQ
dQ
‘qng — ‘eI
dQ — ‘Id
*suetyyedieg
‘1d — ‘seq
[dQ — ‘seg
"(dQ — "seg
"seq
¢ SUG
‘qug — ‘seg
‘(dQ —segq
[dq — ‘seg
[dQ — ‘seq
*puepIaZ}IMS
‘tld
‘dQ — “*I1d
‘pe — eid
‘pe — "eld
‘eld
‘149 — ‘eI1d
‘(dQ —‘eId
61940 — ‘eIq
"eld
149 — ‘Id
é‘1dq — eq
‘ed
1d4Q — ‘eld
‘eld
‘eld
‘eld
‘eld
‘eld
‘eld
"ureyUag
AONVU
esouids
SISUBAIL SIUOUG
snizedoos snsyh¢g
vorpsue
esojid vystuay
snueu
snezdoina xa{Q
epnsuelg7
snonieyjyeo snumeyyy
wintoymby xe]
snzdoine snufuon gy
eyeuuid vaydydeyg
snuvye[dopnasg
asedures 109Y
eroyrAied
evxedoina
BITOJIPULAS VIL,
SLIVS[NA Ssiaqiog
Eqparh SaEmelS
109
RANGE OF TREES AND SHRUBS.
eg weqg
"DURTIOIG
¢ WIeyIg
*puryjoog
*“puryyoog
*puepjoog
rte af
“‘pury}09g
“‘pueyjoog
“puepjoog
Males i
¢ US
“‘purpuseiy
*purpjoog
“‘purpjoog
“‘purloug
*purloug
é puelaoy
¢ purpsagy
‘puryyoog
*‘purpoug
“‘puvpyoog
¢ ULE
*‘purpoog
*‘purpioog
Stet ln Caste 8
praia |
“‘puryosg
“40g
‘sdg
19g
Ge
"10g
‘sdq — ‘19g
‘dey —sdQ
dey
‘dey —1aq
‘dey — ‘19g
‘qng — ‘19g
‘sdQ — ‘10g
"19g
"19
ssdQ — ‘10g
LL age |
U8 ed
‘sdQ — ‘s0g
ag,
*sdQ — "u0g
dQ
140 —2 td
‘tld
dQ
‘1dQ
‘qng
dq — “VWI
149
Geli)
“qig— eq
140 “tid
14Q — ‘Id
‘1dQ —"eI1d
(dQ — ‘Id
“qng— ‘eIg
1d
‘do— *id
= ~
*1dq — ‘seg
[dQ — ‘seg
‘1dQ — ‘seg
‘dQ
“qng
‘qng — Id
‘qng —"|d-)
[dQ —'seg
[dQ — ‘seg
‘OSV
‘1d — ‘seg
"1d — ‘seq
‘dq —'stgq
‘sy — “seg
dQ — ‘seg
Bld
‘14 — ‘*Id
"ele
dn — “eld
oy 24
‘dq— td
"19 — “e1d
(— "tld
149 —e'eId
14) — ‘Id
"eld
‘td
‘qug — "eq
a “a
dQ — ed
"eld
"eld
‘eld
‘tld
‘190 — ‘*Id
149
‘Pel — "eld
‘eld
(dQ — ‘ed
é‘1dQ — ‘eI
‘ed
"eld
‘(dQ — "ed
uinoyrtded
un Wau ATLA
wunaysoj AK BIIIIUOTT
eis snonqueg
vauinsurs snuiog
SP he YP
RIAL[RSSOLD
uinuidye
uina.jod
winiqn
WINISIU SAqryy
BOIT]VS XMVUIeT,
vuednony
ey
snyeyAl
sTuUNUIUIOD
ST[VUTULIO}
votjsamop snakq
voluRuLies snyidsayAy
eyyuRsvA{xGO snsazeIg
vSOIIPNAY VT]WUI}IOg
snap] snqnyy
erpoyioryes vaetidg
snpeg
snseiag
voNsouOp
fe dat a |
esourds snunig
RANGE OF TREES AND SHRUBS.
110
“‘pur[joog
“puryjoog
*purlsuq
*‘purpsuy
*pueyyjoog
Eat de nc
*purpoog
*purpjoog
‘purlsug
‘spur|sy a]2U AA
*purjuaaig
*purpuse14
2018]
*puryjoog
*‘purlsuy
*purpsug
*‘purjuse1y
*‘jauueyy xo7
‘jouuey) xoq
*purjuseaig
*‘purluaa1y “Ny
*‘puriaody
*puerpoog
*puerpjoog
*puezoog
‘qu ON
‘sdq — ‘u0g
"lI
‘dey
‘dey —‘sdq
‘sdq, — ‘190g
‘sdQ. — “10g
‘dry — ‘ang
‘diy — ‘129g
‘diy —‘qng
“LOD
‘dy — “pg
“dry —"qug
‘diy — 109g
‘Oug —— “19g
2 ‘oug —‘sdqQ
‘dry — eg
19g
‘sdq — ‘10g
029 ‘purldey
‘(dQ
‘diy — ‘140
‘eld
(dQ — ‘eid
‘diy — ‘eld
dq
‘div —é Id
‘ung — ‘diy
‘diy — ida
‘da — ‘td
‘dQ
‘suetyyedieg
dq — ‘seq
1d4Q — 'seg
‘diy —¢ seg
‘1dqQ — ‘seg
1d — ‘seg
‘dq — ‘seg
‘oug — ‘div
“ous — “Seq
“qng — ‘seq
e— ‘div
“qng
‘dry — ang
“OUuSs —_— “qnsg
‘oug — *qng
"seq
‘ISy — ‘seq
"1dq — ‘seg
*puel[IdZJIMS
“"d7] —— “tT PAOPfI[ISSAs
21d ——-Biet | INngoyY sno1aen%y
#8 sudtlAsJodwmas snxng
‘eld saprouteys oeydoddrpzy
‘Vid epooine’y
"eT uInaiazayy euydeq
199 — ta BivuUeIng wnuerjog
(NG eae IOIS]9IX9 SNULKIT
a | a1esjna waysnSry
‘diy —‘qng « suequinsoid vayezy
‘qng — "eg sues[na euny[e9g
2 ‘PeyAl RE[NII VISIIZUITT
‘qng — ‘eld ea1auld
Sig id xqEPAL
Ad SERIO
‘eld SUBSBA LOLI
‘PN "ed | eyjostjod epowospuy
‘diy — ida vurdye
*qng — ‘|jdQ ‘ ISI -BAQ) sninqiy
‘diy — 1d wep] “STA
‘diy —'idn winsoursiin
‘diy — ‘tid snypa44yqy wintursoe A
‘eid wine wWinosTA
S(O erate snindg
‘Sid euejyuey urnuingiA
‘ule IG
a
811
‘LIMO] [[NS VIILGAIOG XITVG pure Spur[pAON JO ysvOd aq} UO
{JAAI] COS OY JO J99F OOT UII MOAT 07 ples si sudquINdo.d va[ezy ‘onuoddy']T vx10j. wnjzunugddngy s 4Jajioulwwiog uy x
a aaa a
RANGE OF TREES AND SHRUBS.
*SpUrIST OTL AA ‘oug—‘sdq. | ‘wing —*qng “oug — ‘diy ‘div — ‘tq uns wnyodu7y
*‘purluaaty ‘diy — ‘49g ‘diy —qng ‘djy — ‘seg ‘qng — ‘eq stunuwoo sniadinn¢
*purpyjoog - - ¢— ‘OSV ‘dQ — ‘eI eyvoouq SNXeT,
*‘purpyosg ‘qng — ‘10g don— ‘vg | ¢dty— ‘sy *qng — 2 ‘eld sLiysaapAs snuig
*puryjoog ‘derT - - - - dQ — ‘tid ayey vous
‘usMOog 110 ‘oug —"qng ‘ung ‘oug —"qng ‘diy —‘qng ey [NIYVOA
*uad.1aqzy1dg ‘oug — “qng ‘ung ‘oug — ‘diy ‘diy —"qng y Baoeqsay XITVG
*purljoog ‘qug — "19g, ‘qng — ‘vig dq — ‘seq "ol —"sid epnwa.y
*puvpouny ag - - ‘sug ‘tid eqie
*‘purlsury ‘19g - - - : ‘eid suadsouvd
*purloug "log do — ‘tId "(dQ — ‘seq "eld easiu snjndog
*purpyoog ‘sdQ — “19g, 2 eld (dq —'seg dQ — ‘eld vsouljn|s snuLy
*purpudsas9 ‘oug — ‘dey - - 20S ‘qng — "pel vueu
*puvjusa15 ‘qug — ‘10g dQ — ‘Id ‘qng — ‘sy *qng — ‘eq eqe Bpnjog
*‘purlsug 19g ‘dQ ‘SY — ‘seg Eg sn[njog snutdirg
*‘puryyoog dg —‘soq | g'qung—‘egq | 2'qng—'seg dn — ‘*Id vueljaay snpf10g
¢ ule} LIT - - - - “ - ‘(dq — ‘eg SUBS[NA voUvysey
é UleIg "19g ‘dQ — ‘eld ‘(dq — ‘seq 140 — ‘td voeayAs suse y
“112 DISTRIBUTION OF BRITISH FLANTS
Although liable to some local exceptions, it will be —
readily recognised that there is a general agreement in the
ascending ranges of species, in regard both of elevation
and latitude (or latitude and longitude combined). Several
apparent exceptions may be explained by the rarity of the
particular species in the given country, or to its geo-
graphical extension being very limited. Thus we might
expect Cotoneaster vulgaris in Lapland and Scotland,
since it ascends so high on the Alps and Carpathians.
But to the N.W. of these mountains its extension must be
limited by other conditions than temperature ; for it fails
in Britain and Sweden, where the temperature far exceeds
what it bears in Switzerland and Hungary. In Britain,
indeed, it has no range properly speaking, only one station
being known. Again, in Britain and Switzerland, Vacci-
nium Myrtillus ascends so as to become one of the most
elevated shrubs ; but, compared with others, it ceases much
earlier in Lapland, nor does it extend nearly so far to the
N.W. as other shrubs surpassed by it on the mountains of
Europe. In such cases, if it may be so expressed, the
extension or distribution of the species terminates in the
given direction before its range is completed. Opposite
exceptions occur in the instance of Betula nana and An-
dromeda polifolia, the ascending ranges of which, com-
paratively with other shrubs, are rapidly contracted as we
go southward, or in the latitudes of Britain and Switzer-
land.
It might be expected that the countries nearest to Bri- ~
tain, in geographical position and climate, would exhibit
the closest resemblance in their floras; and this accord- -
ingly is found to be the case. The more distant is any
given country, other circumstances alike or allowed for,
the less exact is the resemblance in botanical productions.
But longitudinal distance operates less rapidly than lati-
tudinal; and in more southern latitudes the addition of
non-British species is much greater than it is in countries
IN OTHER COUNTRIES. 113
lying northward from Britain. The following list will
convey an idea of the correspondence between the plants
of Britain and those of other countries; but authors differ
too much in their lines of division between species and
varieties to allow of entire accuracy in numbers. Besides
which, several species not correctly admitted into the
Floras of Britain were included in the calculations.
TABLE SHOWING THE NUMBER OF BRITISH SPECIES
FOUND IN OTHER COUNTRIES.
Spitzbergen has - - - 23in 48
Melville Island - 2 - - 21 67
Coasts of Regent’s Inlet = - - - 19 49
E Greenland 72°—76° N. L. - = 29 56
Kotzebue Sound = - - 68 191
Fox Channel, &c. = - = 44 100
Greenland = ~- + 122 206
Labrador = = - - 91 169
Iceland = = = - 300 354
Faroe ~ - = - + 262 270
Treland < ~ e - 860 873
N. America (Pursh.) - - +f $48 93050
America, 53°—69° N. L. (Richardson) - - 140 410
New Holland - - - - 35 4200
Lapland - - - wo GAo 495
Sweden = - - « , GIS FIGS
Berlin - - - - 741 867
Holland - - - - 915 1140
France - - - - 1300 8695
Switzerland - - - - ]110 92318
Carpathians - - - - 692 1042
Gallicia - - - SS dheek 1212
Altai - - - - 423 1604
Japan - - - - 140 700
Greece - - - - = / JERR” , (23380
Sicily - - - - 856 1814
Baleares - - - a) V8ES 606
N. Africa 2 = - ~ 350 1500
114 DISTRIBUTION, ETC.
A large number of British plants would appear to be
wanting in France, according to the estimate of 1300
species only. This is caused by the omission of many
uncertain species of Salix, Rosa, Rubus, Carex, Myosotis,
&ec., in the Botanicon Gallicum. Wad the authors of
that work been equal adepts at hair-splitting, as are some
of the botanists of Britain and Germany, the number
might have exceeded 1400. But omitting doubtful spe-
cies, and many of those having the most doubtful claims
to rank as Britons, the actual number common to France
and Britain will sink below 1200. To a.greater or less
extent the same uncertainty applies to the numbers for
every country named.
115
APPENDIX. —No. I.
TABLE INDICATING THE
DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS WITHIN BRITAIN.*
I. RANUNCULACEZ.
Latitude.
CLEMATIS
Vitalba (58) 51° to 57°
THALICTRUM
alpinum 54 — 59
minus 51 — 59
majus 52 — 57
flavum (59) 51 — 56
ANEMONE
Region.
Pla.
Upl.— Alp
Pla. — Med
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. ?
Pla.— Sub.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
nemorosa 51 — 58
*apennina 52 — 58
*ranunculoides 52
Pulsatilla 52 — 54
ADONIS
fautumnalis 51 — 56—Pla.
Myosurus
minimus 51 — 55
Pla.
Flo. Cat,
8 9
1 4
G7: 7
: re
12 0
2. 17
1 0
= @
Siig
4 @Q9
6). 6
Type.
Engl.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Germ. ?
Germ. ?
Germ.
Engl.
Engl.
*. An explanation of this Table will be seen at the end of it.
116
RANUNCULUS
aquatilis
hederaceus
Lingua
Flammula
Ficaria
alpestris
auricomus
sceleratus
acris
repens
bulbosus
hirsutus
arvensis (59)
parviflorus
CALTHA
palustris
TROLLIUS
europeus
HELLEBORUS
{viridis
t foetidus
AQUILEGIA
vulgaris
DELPHINIUM
* Consolida
ACONITUM
* Napellus
ACTA
spicata
APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude.
51° to 59°
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 59
57
51 = 58
51 — 58
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 59
bl = 57
51 — 56
51 — 55
sre Se
52 — 59
51 — 56
51 — 57
51 — 58
51 — 56
51 — 53
52 — 55
Region.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Med.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Med.
Pla. — Med.
Sub.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.— Alp.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.—- Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.— Alp.
Pla.— Alp.
Pia.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pia.
Pla.
~J
iB
. oat,
iD
16
teed
Type.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Scot.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit. ?
Germ. ?
Atla.
Scot. ?
Paonia
corallina 527 ig O° ‘Pla.
II. BERBERIDES.
BERBERIS
vulgaris 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl.
Ill]. NYMPHAACEZ.
NYMPHEA
alba 51 — 59 Pla.— Upl.
NurHAR
> J lutea 51 — 57 Pla.— Upl.
~ Upumila 56 — 58 Upl.
IV. PAPAVERACEZ.
PAPAVER
*somniferum 51 — 57 Pia.
thybridum 51— 56 ‘Pla.
tArgemone 51—58 Pla.—Upl.
{ Rheeas 51 — 59 ~Pla.— Upl.
}{dubium 51—59 Pla.— Upl.
MECANOPSIS
cambrica 51 — 57. Pla.— Med.
GLAUCIUM
luteum 51 — 57 ~Pila.
*violaceum 53 Pla.
CHELIDONIUM
t majus 51— 58 Pla.—Upl.
V. FUMARIACE.
CoRYDALIS
*lutea 51 — 56 ~ Pla.
* solida 51— 55 Pla.
claviculata 51— 58 Pla.— Upl.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region.
Pe oP
0
11
Tl.
onwMmonan
12
i)
Cat.
10
it
16
NS)
117
Type.
Atla.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.?
Atla.
Engl.
Germ.:
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.?
Scot.
118
Latitude. Region. Flo.
FUMARIA
teapreolata 51°to59° Pla.k—Upl. 9
tofficinalis 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
{parviflora 52—56 Pla. 1
{ Vaillantii 51 Pla.
VI. CRUCIFERZ.
CAKILE
maritima 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 5
CRAMBE
maritima 51— 56 Pla. 3
CoRONOPUS
Ruellii 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 10
{ didyma 51— 55 Pla. 3
IsaTIS 7
ttinctoria 51— 56 Pla. 2
THLASPI
arvense 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 9
perfoliatum (55) 52 Pla. 1
alpestre 51— 57 Pla.—Sub.? 2
CAPSELLA
Bursa-pastoris 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 12
HUTCHINSIA
petrea 52— 54 Pla.—Upl. 0
TEESDALIA
nudicaulis 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 8
IBERIS
+amara 52 — 56 ‘Pia. 5
LrpipIUM
t latifolium 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 5
¢ Draba 52 Pla. 0
Cat.
11
14
19
Type.
Brit.
Brit.
Germ. ?
Germ.?
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Atla.?
Engl.
Brit.
Germ. ?
Scot. ?
Brit.
Atla.?
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.?
LEpPIDIUM
{ ruderale
campestre
Smithii
CocHLEARIA
officinalis
groenlandica
anglica
danica
* Armoracia
SUBULARIA
aquatica
DRABA
verna
alzoides
rupestris
incana
muralis
CAMELINA
* sativa
ALYSSUM
Calycinum
KonNIGA
° maritima
DENTARIA
bulbifera
CARDAMINE
amara
pratensis
impatiens (58)
hirsuta
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat.
51° to 56°. Pla. ys ae.
51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 10 12
51 — 57 ‘Pia. 5 ee
51— 59 Pla.—Alp. 6 12
51— 59 Pia. Lig
51— 58 Pla.—Upl 4 6
51— 59 Pla.—Alp. 5 6
51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 10 6
51 — 58 Pla.?p—Med. 2 1
51— 59 Pla.—Sub. 12 18
52 Pla. ? 0°. 0
57 — 59 Sub.—Alp. O O
54 — 59 Upl.—Alp. 1 38
52—57 Pla. Bee
51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 4 5
57 Pla. 0 O
51 — 58 Pla. Er a/3
52 — 57 Pia. 1 ite
51 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 7 12
51— 59 Pla.—Sub. 12 19
52 — 56 Pla. ayaa
51—59 Pla.—Sub. 12 18
119
Type.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit. ?
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
Brit.
Atla. ?
High.
High.
Engl.
Brit.
Scot.
Engl. ?
Engl.
Brit.?
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
120
Latitude.
ARABIS
stricta 52°
petrea (51) 53 to59°
ciliata 57
hirsuta 51 — 5S
Turrita 52 — 53
TuRRITIS
glabra 51 — 57
BARBAREA
vulgaris 51 — 58
+ precox 51 — 56
NASTURTIUM
officinale 51 — 59
sylvestre 51 — 56
terrestre 51 — 57
amphibium (59) 51 — 59
SISYMBRIUM
officinale 51 — 59
{ Irio 52 — 56
Sophia 51 — 58
thalianum 51 — 59
ERYSIMUM
+ cheiranthoides 51 — 57
Alliaria 51 — 58
+ orientale 51 — 55
CHEIRANTHUS
+Cheiri Slee i0o
MATTHIOLA
sinuata 51 — 54
HeEsPERIS
* matronalis 5l = 9s
APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Region.
Pla.
Med. — Alp.
Sub. ?
Pla. — Sub.
Pla.
Pha.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Fio.
moon ©
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
51° to 58° Pla.— Upl.
Region.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
VII. RESEDACEZ.
Latitude.
BRASSICA
* Napus
* Rapa 51 — 58
t oleracea 51 — 57
monensis 54 — 56
fcampestris 5] — 57
SINAPIS
arvensis 51 — 59
alba 51 — 58
nigra 51 — 58
}tenuifolia 51 — 57
{muralis 51 — 55
RAPHANUS
Raphanistrum 51 — 59
maritimus 51 — 56
RESEDA
Luteola 51 — 58
lutea 52 — 58
*fruticulosa 51 — 55
i. 51 — 52
VIIL.
HELIANTHEMUM
guttatum 52 — 54
polifolium 51 — 52
canum 52 — 55
~ vulgare 51 — 58
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
CISTINEZ.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
G
oo fb
bp wo =
16
10
i— ©
121
- Type.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Atla. ?
Engl. ?
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Atla.
Brit.
Engl,
Atla.
Atla.
Atla.
Atla.
Atla, ?
Brit.
122
Latitude. Region. Flo
VIOLA
todorata (59) 51° to57° Pla. 12
palustris 51— 59 Pla.—Alp. 9
hirta 51 — 57 *«=PPila. 10
canina 51. —' 59°" Pla.——-sub. 42
| avin 51 — 53 Pilla. 0
lactea (56) 51— 53 Pia. 2
tricolor 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 12
lutea 5] 58. Pia. — pub. 015
X. DROSERACE.
DROSERA
longifolia 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 6
anglica 51— 59 Pla.—Med. 4
rotundifolia 51 — 59 Pla.—Sub. 11
PARNASSIA
palustris 52— 59 Pla.—Med. 9
XI.. POLYGALEZ.
POLYGALA
vulgaris 51— 59 Pla.—Sub. 12
XII FRANKENIACE.
FRANKENIA
levis 51 — 55 ~Pila. 24
XIII. CARYOPHILLEZ.
DIANTHUS
cesius (54) 52 Pla. @)
prolifer 51 — 53 CPi. 0
IX. VIOLARIE.
iy
Brit.
Germ.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude.
DIANTHUS
+Caryophillus 52° to 55°
Armeria 51 — 57
deltoides 51 — 57
SAPONARIA
officinalis 51 — 58
SILENE
anglica 51 — 58
tquinquevulnera52 — 53
Otites 53
conica 52 — 57
Butans’ (59) 52 — 57
italica 52
noctiflora 52 — 57
inflata 51 — 59
maritima 51 — 59
acaulis (51) 54 — 59
AGROSTEMMA
fGithago 51 — 59
LyYcuHNIs
alpina 57
Viscaria 53 — 57
Flos-cuculi 51 — 59
dioica 51 — 59
) eine 51 — 56
SAGINA
procumbens 51 — 59
apetala 51 — 59
maritima 51 — 58
Ma@ncuia
glauca 51 — 56
Region. Flo. Cat.
Pla. k 3g
Pla. Bk G
Pla. 5 4
Pla.—Upl. 9 10
Plan—Upl. 5 5
Pla. | a
Pla. |
Pla. Lie
Pla. Q 438
Pla. 0-9
Pla. 4 4
Pla.—Upl. 12 19
Pla.— Alp. 6 1]
Med.— Alp. 1 9
Pla.=—UWply-12. 19
Alp. ? a ae 8
Pla. each
Pla.—Upl. 12 19
Pla.—Sub.? 11
Pa 2 ff
Pla.—Sub.? 12 18
Pla. lj] 492
fh. 2plels 9: 2G
Pla.—Upl.? 8 6
G2
123
Type.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Germ.
Germ.
Germ.
Engl.
Germ. -
Germ.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
Brit.
High.
Scot.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
124 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type.
ELATINE
Hydropiper 54° Pla. 0 oO Atla.
hexandra 52 to 57° Pla. QO 1 Atla.?
HoLosTEUM
umbellatum 53 Pla. 0 O Germ.
SPERGULA
arvensis bl — 59 °° Pla.—Upl. 12 18 Bee
nodosa 51 —'59> Pla.—Upl...10 , 36 me
subulata 6] — 58> Plas Up... 6 Soca
Feceoia.(68) 57 — 59 Sub. 0 O High.
STELLARIA
Holostea 51 — 58 Pla.—-Sub.-12 19 Bas
glauca (58) 51—56 Pla. 10 °8 Brit?
graminea 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 12 19, Brit
scapigera DE Pla. 0 O High.
cerastoides 57 — 58 Alp. QO 1 High.
uliginosa 51—59 Pla.—Alp. 12 16 Brit.
media 5p — 60. Pla—Upl. 12 Tope
nemorum 51 58 'Pla.—Upl. 4. 6 Saect
ARENARIA
peploides 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 6 12 Brit.
marina 5) 69. Pla: —Upl, 7 12eae
1 rubra 51. — 59 -Pla.—-Upl.,di> 17 4a
tenuifolia (57) 51 — 54 Pia. 7 $$ Engl.
verna 51— 58 Pla.—Med. 4 3 Scot.
rubella 57 — 59 Sub.?—Alp..0 0 High..
fastigiata 57 ? 0 ~-0) Seotr
Serpyllifolia 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 18 Brit.
trinervis 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 12 15 Bnit.
CERASTIUM
vulgatum 5) 59? Pla, —Upl. 12 “17 rite
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN. 125
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type
CERASTIUM
viscosum 51° to 59° Pla.— Alp. 12 18 Brit
faite 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 10 13 Brit
tetrandrum 52—59 Pla.—Upl. 4 7 Brit
arvense (59) 52—58 Pla.—Upl. 7 11 Engl.
alpinum 53 — 59 Sub.—Alp. O O High.
latifolium 53 — 59 Sub.—Alp. O 1 High.
ae 51— 56 Pia. 9 10 Engl.
CHERLERIA
sedoides 57 — 59 Sub.—Alp. O O High.
XIV. LINE.
LinuM
angustifolium 51 — 54 Pla. 3/5 Buel
perenne 53 — 55 Pla. 2 3 Germ
°usitatissimum 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 9 8 Brit.
eatharticum 51 —59 Pla.—Med. 12 18 Brit.
RADIOLA
millegrana 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 6 10 Brit
XV. MALVACEZ.
LAVATERA
arborea 51— 57 Pia. 4.2 Engl.
ALTHEA
t{ hirsuta 52 Pla. 1 1 Germ
officinalis (56) 51—55 Pla. 2 5 Germ
Matva
sylvestris 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12 18 Brit.
rotundifolia 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12 14 Engl
moschata 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 12 14 Engl
XVI. TILIACEZ.
Tivia
*grandifolia 52 —57 Pia. L-' 2 Engl
G 5
126
TILIA
“europea
+parvifolia
HyprErIcuM
*calycinum
Androsemum
montanum
hirsutum
pulchrum
perforatum
dubium (58)
quadrangulum
humifusum
elodes
ACER
campestre
*Pseudo-platan. 51 — 58
APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude. Region.
51° to 57°. Pla.
52.— 55 «Pla.
XVII. HYPERICINEZ.
52 — 56 ‘Pilla.
51 — 59 Pla.—Upl.
51 — 56 ‘Pia.
51 — 57 «~OPia.
51 — 59 ~Pla. — Med.
51—59 Pla.—Upl.
51— 57 Pla.
51—58 Pla.—Upl.
51— 58 Pla.— Upl.
51— 59 Pla.—Upl.
XVIII. ACERINE.
51— 56 ‘Pia.
Pla. — Upl.
XIX. GERANIACE.
GERANIUM
+ pheeum 51 — 57 Pla.— Upl.
sylvaticum 52 — 59 Pla.—Sub.
+ nodosum (52) 54 Pla.?
pratense 51— 58 Pla.—Upl.
+pyrenaicum 52—57 Pla.
rotundifol. (56) 51 — 55 Pia.
dissectum 51—58 Pla.—Upl.
pusillum 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl.
molle 51 — 59 ~Pla.—Upl.
Flo. Cat.
10 6
8 8
10
10
13
10
Type.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.?
Brit.
Engl.
tite
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Scot.
Engl.?
Brit. |
Brit.’
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
GERANIUM
columbinum
lucidum
Robertianum
sanguineum
ERODIUM
maritimum
+ moschatum
cicutarium
IMPATIENS
+ Noli-me-tang
OxALIS
Acetosella
corniculata
STAPHYLEA
°pinnata
Evonymus
europeus (58)
ILEx
Aquifolium
RHAMNUS
catharticus
Frangula
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
51° to 57° Pla.
51 — 59 Pla.— Upl.
51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
51-— 58 Pla.—Upl.
Bb = 55 eee ade 3
5) — 55 .aP la. 4.
51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12
XX. BALSAMINE.
«! 51 766. ,, Pla.
XXII. OXALIDEZ.
51—59 Pla.—Alp. 12
51— 57 Pla. 3
XXII. CELASTRINE A.
54 — 56 Pla. 0
51— 56 Pla. ¥1
51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12
XXIII. RHAMNEE.
51— 55 Pia.
51 — 56 ~Pia.
G A
me ©
Cat.
14
16
12
1]
Brit.
Atla.?
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
128
ULEx
europzeus
nanus
GENISTA
‘pilosa
tinctoria
anglica
CyYTISUS
scoparius
ONONIS
arvensis
spinosa
reclinata
ANTHYLLIS
vulneraria
MEDICAGO
minima
denticulata
maculata
lupulina
falcata
*sativa
MELILOTUS
t officinalis
tleucantha
TRIFOLIUM
APPENDIX. — NO. I.
XXIV. LEGUMINOSE.
ornithopodioides51 — 57
repens
subterraneum
ochroleucum
Latitude.
51° to 59°
51 -- 57
51 — 53
51 — 56
51 — 58
5I — 59
51 — 58
51 — 56
55
51 — 59
52 — 53
51 — 53
51 — 57
51 — 58
51 — 55
bl 57
5] — 57
52 — 56
51 — 59
51 — 55
51 — 55
Region.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Med.
Pla. — Med.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla,
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.—Sub.
Pla.
Pla.
Flo.
~I
Cat.
—
aAawpean#nr
Type. ;
Brit.
Engl. ?
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit. ?
Seot. ?
Brit.
Germ. ?
Germ.
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit. ?
Engl.
Engl. -
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Flo.
12
— peal peed — —
m©nwMmowowpownwnwndbdororo
b © bw vw
CS -_
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region.
TRIFOLIUM
pratense 51° to 59 Pla.— Med.
medium 51 — 59 Pla.— Upl.
maritimum 51— 55 Pla.
+ stellatum(52) 51 Pla.
arvense 51— 58 Pla.— Upl.
scabrum 51 — 57 ‘Pia.
glomeratum 51— 55 Pia.
suffocatum 51 — 54 Pla.
striatum 51 — 59 Pla.— Upl.
fragiferum 51— 56 Pia.
resupinatum 52 Pla.
procumbens 51 —59 Pla.—Upl.
filiforme 51— 58 Pla.—Upl.
Lotus
georniculatus 51 —59 Pla.— Sub.
jens 51— 56 Pla.
AUmajor (58) 51— 57 Pia.
angustissim.(54:) 51 Pla.
OXyYTROPIS
uralensis 55 — 59 Pla.—Upl.
campestris 57 Sub.
ASTRAGALUS
alpinus 57 Sub.
hypoglottis 51 — 58 Pla. —Upl.
glycyphyllos 51 —58 Pla.— Upl.
ORNITHOPUS
perpusillus 51 — 58 Pla. — Upl.
HipprocrReEpPis
comosa 51— 57 Pla.— Upl.
ONnoBRYCHIS
sativa 52 — 54 Pla.
G5
15
_—
—
aot (DS opie) Ce icols Op SSeS)
—
or ©
Brit.
Brit.
Brit. ?
Engl.
High.
High.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
130
APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Region.
Pla. — Med.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
iia,
rita;
‘Pla.
Pla.— Med.
‘Pla.
« Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pia.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pia.
Fla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Med.
XXV. ROSACE.,
» Latitude.
VICIA
sylvatica 51° to 59°
Cracca 51 — 59
sativa 51 — 59
Veistetitoid 51 — 56
lathyroides 51 — 58
lutea 51 — 57
hybrida — 52
leevigata 51
sepium 5yY “= 59
bithynica 51 — 55
ERVUM
tetrasperm. (59) 51 — 57
hirsutum 51 — 59
LATHYRUS
Aphaca 51 — 55
Nissolia 51 — 54
hirsutus 52 — 55
pratensis 51 — 59
palustris 52 — 56
sylvestris (59) 51 — 57
+latifolius 51 — 56
pisiformis 51 — 59
OROBUS
niger (58) 57
tuberosus 51 — 59
sylvaticus 52 — 57
PRUNUS
*domestica
| {tinsititia
spinosa
51 — 56
51 — 58
51 — 59
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
tCerasus (58) 51 — 57 Pla.— Upl.
Flo. Cat.
11
12
oO
—_
ow Oo wPp wo K —-
—
oF Dwpore Qa -S
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
Prunus
Padus 52° to 58° Pla.—Upl. 7
SPIREA
Ulmaria 51—59 Pla.—Med. 12
Filipendula 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 11
+ Salicifolia 53 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 6
Dryas
octopetala 55 — 59 Upl.—Sub.- 1
GEUM
urbanum 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12
rivale 51— 59 Pla.—Sub. °10
Rusus *
ideus 51 — 59 Pla.—Med. 11
suberectus 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 1
carpinifolius 51 —55 Pla. )
rhamnifolius 51—55 Pla. 0
fruticosus 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
leucostachys 51—55 Pia. 0
macrophyllus 51 Pla. ]
Koehleri 52 — 55 Pla. g
corylifolius 51 —57 Pla.—Upl.? 9
:.... (58) 52 —56 Pla. S
saxatilis (51) 53—59 Pla.—Sub. 5
Chamemorus 53 — 59 Upl.—Alp. 5
FRAGARIA
vesca 51 — 59 Pla.—Med. 12
calycina 56 Pla. 1
*elatior (58) 52— 56 Pla. 2
TORMENTILLA
officinalis 51—59 Pla.—Alp. 12
reptans 51— 57 Pia. g
Cat.
—
—
WOOT DAA
—
Cr, Oth 65
—
ao ©
6
131
Type.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Scot.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit. ¢
Engl. ?
Engl. ?
Brit.
Engl. ?
Engl. ?
Engl. ?
Brit.
Engl.
Scot.
High.
Brit.
Scot. ?
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
a [I leave to more able Rubists the choice of union or division in
this genus.
G6
132 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude.
POTENTILLA
fruticosa 55°
rupestris 53
anserina 51 to 59°
argentea 52 — 59
Fata 51 — 57
alpestris 53 — 58
reptans (25h 59
opaca 57
tridentata 57
Fragariastrum 51 — 58
CoMARUM
palustre 52 — 59
SIBBALDIA
procumbens 57 — 59
AGRIMONIA
Eupatoria 51 — 58
ALCHEMILLA
arvensis 51 — 59
alpina 55 — 58
vulgaris 51 — 59
SANGUISORBA
officinalis (58) 51 — 56
media 56 ?
PoTERIUM
Sanguisorba 51 — 57
Rosa
rubella 54 — 58
spinosissima 51 — 59
Wilsoni 54
involuta 56 — 57
Sabini 51 — 59
villosa 52 — 59
Region.
Upl. ?
Upl.?
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. ?
Upl. — Alp.
Pla. — Upl.
Sub. ?
Sub. ?
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.— Alp.
Sub. — Alp.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Upl.— Alp.
Pla. — Alp.
Pla. ?
Pla. ?
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Med.?
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Flo.
oe
—
Boone OAT
—
Cat.
Type.
Scot. ?
O Atla.?
ee
12
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
Brit.
High.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
Scot. ?
Brit.
Scot.
Brit.
Atla. ?
Scot.
Brit.
Brit.
Rosa
tomentosa
inodora
micrantha
trubiginosa
sepium (52)
canina
bractescens
cesia
systyla
arvensis (59)
CRATAGUS
Oxyacantha
MEsPILvUs
+germanica
Pyrus
communis
Malus
torminalis
{ Aria
pinnatifida
Aucuparia
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
51° to59°) Pla.<=Med. 7
51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 3
51 —- 53 ~Pia. 0
51 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 11
53 Pla. O
51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
55 Pla. 0
55 — 57 Pla. 1
51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 0
51— 56 +Pila. 11
51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 12
51 — 54 + Pila. 1
51.— 57 - Pla. 8
51—57 Pla.—Upl. 12
51— 56 SOPila. 6
51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 8
52 Pla. 1
51 — 59. Pla.—Sub. 11
Pla. 1
+domestica(59) 51 — 54
EPILOBIUM
angustifolium
hirsutum
parviflorum
montanum
roseum
tetragonum
palustre
XXVI. ONAGRARIEZ.
52 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 58
51 — 59
51 — 54
51 — 59
51 — 59
Pla. — Med.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Q
5
—" —_
£9 -& -O 6O 89. Gye Gi ses
—_
>
pd
~I
13
134 - APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type.
EPiILoBIUM .
alsinifolium 54° to57° Upl.—Sub. 2 2 High.
alpinum 54 — 58 Med.—Alp. 1 3 High.
CENOTHERA |
*biennis 52 — i>. Pia 2. 3: Knet
IsNARDIA
palustris 51 — 53 ~Pia. O 1 Germ.
CiRCEHA
ice 5] 4. 59° Pla.—Upl. 12 14 Bree
alpina 52 — 59 “Upl.? 4 4 High.
XXVII. HALORAGEZ.
MyrioPpHyLLUM
spicatum 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 14 Brit.
verticillatum(59)51 — 55 Pla. 5 8 Engl.
CALLITRICHE
ise 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 12 17 Brit.
autumnalis “51 —'59 “Pla.=UphL » 9 | 7<Drit-
[ pédtindulate 51 — 54 Pla. O' 2 Emery
HIipruris
vulgaris 52 —59 Pla.—Upl. 10.14. Brit.
XXVIII CERATOPHYLLEZ.
CERATOPHYLLUM
demersum 5L.—.56 Pla. 7-7. dane
foal, sla py ES ae A 0 2 Eingr
XXIX. LYTHRARIEZ.
LyTHRUM
Salicaria 5) 57 Pla.—Upl..11 13 Engle
hyssopifolium 52 —54 Pla. 3 O Germ?
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude, Region. Flo.
PEpPLIS
Portula 51° to 59° Pla.—Upl. 11
XXX. TAMARISCINEA.
TAMARIX
*eallica 51 — 52 +~=-Pila. 0)
XXXI. CUCURBITACE.
BRYONIA
dioica 52 — 56. Pla. 6
XXXII. PORTULACEZ.
MonrtTia
fontana 5I’= §9* Pla.—~Sab: 11
XXXIII. ILLECEBREZ.
CORRIGIOLA
littoralis 51 Pla. 1
ILLECEBRUM
verticillatum 5] Pla. 1
-HERNIARIA
glabra 51 — 54 Pla. 0
hirsuta (54) 51 Pla. 0
PoLYCARPON
tetraphyllum(54)51 — 52 Pla. ]
SCLERANTHUS
| annuus 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 11
perennis 52 — 57 ‘Pia. 2
Cat.
14
13
16
138
Type.
Brit.
Enel.
Brit.
Atla.
Atla.
Engl.
Atla.
Atla.
Brit.
Engl.
136 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
XXXIV. CRASSULACE.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type.
TILLZA
muscosa 52° to 53° Pla. 0 3 Germ.
SEDUM
sexangulare 51 — 54 Pla. 2 1 Engk
tdasyphyllum 51 — 56 Pla. 4 - 3 Enel,
album 51— 57 Pla. 5 6 Engl.
anglicum 51 — 58 Pla.—Sub. 5 6 Atla.
villosum 55 —- 58. Pla.e—Upl. 5° 4: etme
acre 5] — 59. Pla.=3Upl.:.12 18.) Eee
reflexum 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 12 11 Brit.
rupestre 51—55 Pia. 2 2 Adee
Forsterianum 52 — 54 Pla. 0.1 ;Athee
glaucum 53 — 54 Pla. O 1. Engl.
Telephium 51-59 . Pla. Upl.) 112 14° ae
RHODIOLA
rosea 53 —59 Pla.—Alp. 2 5 High.
SEMPERVIVUM
+tectorum 51 — 58, Pla.——Upl. 12° 1)) Binge
CoTYLEDON
Umbilicus 5 — 57 Pla: =-Uph 4 > 3 ae
XXXV. GROSSULARIE.
RIBES
{nigrum 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 7 4 Brit.
rubrum 51 +259: Pla.a—Upl. 7 7 “ee
petrzeum 55 — 58 Pla.2?—Upl. 1 3 Scot.
alpinum 52 — 56 Pla. 3 Sulpgot.
*Grossularia 51 —58 Pla.—Upl. 11 8 .Bnit.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN. 137
XXXVI. SAXIFRAGE.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type.
SAXIFRAGA
*umbrosa 55° to 56° Pla. 3° Le) Bepere
stellaris (51) 53—58 Upl.—Alp. 3 4 High.
nivalis 54— 58 Sub.—Alp. O O High.
oppositifolia 53—59 Upl.—Alp. O 4% High.
Hirculus 54 — 56 Pla.—? Ls Seok
aizoides 54 — 59 Upl.—Alp.? 1 6 High.
granulata 52— 58 Pla.—Upl. 10 12 Brit.
cernua a Alp. O O High.
rivularis Sf Alp. O° ..Ontitiah:
tridactylites 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. - 9.13. Brit.
cespitosa (59) 54—58 Med.?—Alp.0 1 High.
muscoides 55 Upl.? 0 0: Seot.?
hypnoid.(51)52-— 59 Pla.—Alp. 3 6 High.
denudata iy Sub.? 0 _0 .Thgit
elongella Sf Sub.? 0 O High.
letevirens 57 Sub. ? O O High.
pedatifida 57 Sub.? 0 O High.
CHRYSOSPLENIUM
alternifolium 51—58 Pla.—Alp. 6 10 Brit.
oppositifolium 51—59 Pla.—Alp. 11 16 Brit.
XXXVII. UMBELLIFERZ.
HypROcOoTYLE
vulgaris 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 11 17 Brit.
' SANICULA
europea 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 16 Brit.
CICUTA
virosa 52— 57 Pla. 8 3 Engl.?
APIUM
graveolens 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 8 9 Brit.
138 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude. Region.
PETROSELINUM
*sativum 51° to 55°. ~Pla.
segetum (57) 51 — 54 Pla.
TRINIA
glaberrima (54) 52 Pla.
HELOSCIADIUM
Heer. 51— 56 Pia.
nodiforum 51 —56 Pla.
inundatum 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl.
SISON
Amomum _ 51 — 56 Pla.
/JEGOPODIUM
Podagraria 51 — 59 Pla.— Upl.
CARUM
*Carul 53 — 58 Pla.—Upl.
verticillat. (51) 52 —57 Pla.? —Upl.
BuNIUM
flexuosum 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl.
PIMPINELLA
magna 51— 56 Pla.
Saxifraga § 51—59 Pla.— Med.
SiuM
latifolium 5} =—'56 °S Pia.
angustifolium 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl.
BurpLEURUM
rotundifolium 51 — 55 Pla.
faleatum 52 Pla.
tenuissimum oy Roi @ Ee
Odontites 51 Pla.
CENANTHE
fistulosa 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl.
Flo. Cat.
3 0
6 4.
0) 1
hn
10 9
10 An
8 9
10 14
To
] O
12. 13
6 6
12° D6
: ee
10 ll
6 5
0 O
2 6
1 0)
9 #
Type. |
nae
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude.
CENANTHE
peucedanifol. 51° to 56°
{Pimpin 51 — 57
(58)
crocata(58) 51 — 57
a .. (58) 51 — 56
Phellandrium 51 — 56
JETHUSA
Cynapium 51 — 59
FaNICULUM
vulgare 51 — 57
SESELI
Libanotis 52 — 53
LicusTicumM
scoticum 56 — 59
SILAUS
pratensis (58) 51 — 56
Meum.
athamanticum 53 — 58
CRITHMUM
maritimum 51 — 56
ANGELICA
°Archangelica 52 — 55
sylvestris 51 — 59
PEUCEDANUM
officinale 52 — 54
palustre 52 — 56
+ Ostruthiu.(59) 54 — 57
PASTINACA
sativa ~ 51 — 56
HERACLEUM
Sphondylium 51 — 59
Region. Flo. Cat.
Pla. 5
Pla. 6
Pla. 9
Pla. 0)
Pla. 8
Pla.—Upl. 12
Pla. 6
Pla. |
Pla.—Upl. 3
Pla. 9
Pla.?—Upl. 3
Pla. 4.
Pla. |
Pla.—Upl. 12
Pla. 0)
Pla. 3
Pla.—Upl. 4
Pla. 6
Pla. —Upl. 12
Qu
19
139
Type.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit. ?
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Germ. ?
Scot.
Engl.
Scot.
Engl.
Enel.
Brit.’
Germ.
Brit.
Scot.
Engl.
Brit.
140 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude. Region.
TorDYLIUM
Tmaximum 52° Pla.
Daucus
Carota 51 to 58° Pla.—Upl.
maritimus 51 — 57 ‘Pia.
CaucALIS
tlatifolia 52 — 54 Pla.
{daucoides 52—55 Pla.
TorILIs
nodosa (58) 51— 56 Pla.
infesta 51 — 57 Pia.
Anthriscus (58) 51 — 56 Pla.
ScANDIX
Pecten 51— 59 Pla.—Upl.
ANTHRISCUS
+Cerefolium 52—56 Pia.
vulgaris 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl.
sylvestris 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl.
CH#ROPHYLLUM
temulentum 51—58 Pla.—Upl.
+aureum 56 — 57 Pla.
f+aromaticum 57 Pla.
MyRRHIS
todorata 52 — 58 Pla.—Upl.
ConIUM
maculatum 51— 59 Pla.— Upl.
PuHysosPERMUM
cornubiense 51 Pla.
SMYRNIUM
+Olusatrum(58)51 — 57 Pla.
CoRIANDRUM
* sativum 59.166" SPla.
Flo. Cat.
1 O
12° 48
g 1
2 1
i) 3
10 14
6 a7.
12 hs
12-18
4A. O
103-42
12°32
12 §
1 1
0 0)
epg
i2 16
0 0)
8 6
74 O
wy
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat.
ERYNGIUM
maritimum (58) 51° to 57° Pla. 4 9
campestre 51— 55 Pla. ZAI
XXXVIII. ARALIACES. *
HEDERA
Helix 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 19
ADOXA
moschatellina 51—58 Pla.—Alp. 12 14
XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACEZ.
Cornus
sanguinea 51— 58 Pla.—Upl? 10 13
suecica 55 — 58 Upl.P—Sub 4 2
_ SamsBucus
{Ebulus 51— 58 Pla.—Upl.? 12 12
nigra 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 18
LONICERA
Periclymemum 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 19
Caprifolium 52—56 Pla. 1
+Xylosteum 51—56 Pla. Rare
VIBURNUM
Lantana 51 — 56 Pla. S: 6
Opulus 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12 16
LINNEA
borealis 56 — 58 Pla.—Med. 1 2
XL. LORANTHEZ.
ViscuM
album 51— 57 Pla. G8
14]
Type.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Germ.
Engl. ?
Engl.
Brit.
High.
Engl.
142
SHERARDIA
arvensis
RuBiIA
peregrina (56)
ASPERULA
Cynanchica
odorata
GALIUM
verum
cruciatum
palustre
uliginosum
saxatile
erectum
cinereum
aristatum
Mollugo
pusillum
parisiense
saccharatum
tricorne
spurium
boreale
Aparine
FEDIA
mixta
eriocarpa
dentata
Auricula
olitoria
- APPENDIX. — NO. I.
XLI. RUBIACEZ.
Latitude.
51° to 58°
51 — 54
51 — 54
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 56
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 57
56 — 57
sa
51 — 58
53 — 57
52 — 54
54. — 57
51 — 55
52 — 57
54 — 59
51 — 59
XLII. VALERIANEZ.
53
52 — 54
51 — 58
51
51 — 59
Region.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Med.
Pla.
Pla. —Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Alp.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Upl. — Sub.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Flo.
12
12
12
11
12
al
So or = to
—
ho m= hs6o) Seco ho oS So
bh
Cat.
—
O° DD oe Or there be 6 wigs
_
aS - Oo ©
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
VALERIANA
*rubra 51° to 56° Pla.
dioica 51— 56 Pla.—Upl. 11
officinalis 51—59 Pla.—Sub. 12
*pyrenaica 54— 57 Pia.
XLIII. DIPSACEZ.
Dipesacus
pilosus (56) 51—55 Pla. 5
. 51.=+ 56 .. Pla. 10
°Fullonum 51 —57 Pla. 4.
SCABIOSA
columbaria 51 — 57 ~«=~Pia. 9
succisa 51— 59 Pla.—Sub. 12
KWAUTIA |
arvensis 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12
XLIV. COMPOSITE.
TRAGOPOGON
{ pratensis(59)51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 11
major 55 — 56. Pla.
porrifolius 52 — 56 Pla. ]
HELMINTHIA
echioides 51— 56 ‘Pia. 9
Picris
hieracioides 51 — 56 ~Pia. 9
Soncuus
alpinus 57 Sub. 0
palustris 51— 56 Pia. 3
arvensis. 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
oleraceus 51 — 59 ‘Pla.—Upl. 12
peer
143
» Type.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Scot.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit. ?
3 Engl.?
Engl.
Engl.
High.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
144
Lactuca
virosa
Scariola
Saligna
PRENANTHES
muralis
hieracilfolia
LEONTODON
Taraxacum
palustre
APARGIA
hispida
{ Taraxaci
autumnalis
THRINCIA
hirta
HiERACIUM
alpinum
Halleri
Pilosella
dubium
+aurantiacum
Lawsoni
| puimonaio
murorum
sylvaticum
paludosum
molle
cerinthoides
amplexicaule
denticulatum
prenanthoides
Latitude.
52° to 57°
52 — 54
51 — 54
52 — 56
57
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 59
54 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 57
54 — 58
55 — 57
51 — 59
54 —?
54 — 58
55 — 57
57
51 — 59
51 — 59
52 — 58
56 — 57
57
52 — 57
56 — 59
55 — 58
Region. Flo.
Pla. 6
Pla. 1
Pla. 1
Pla. —? 5
os 9? O
Pla.— Alp. 12
Pla.— Alp. 9
Pla. —Upl. 12
Sub.— Alp. 0
Pla.—Sub. 12
Pla. 10°
Sub.— Alp. 0
Sub.? 0
Pla.—Upl. 12
? 0
Pla. — Upl.
1
Pla.— Med. 1
? 1
Pla.—Sub. 10
Pla.—Upl. 7
Pla.—Upl. 5
Upi.? 0
? 0
Upl.? 0
Upl. 0
Pla.Pp—Sub. 4
Cat.
— —
Soo @) tS
—
i 6 © SS 3) ©. 6.0
HIERACIUM
subaudum
umbellatum
CREPIS
tectorum
biennis
BorRKHAUSIA
foetida
Hypocu&rIs
maculata
glabra
radicata
LAPSANA
communis
pusilla
C1IcHORIUM
Intybus
ARCTIUM
Lappa
SERRATULA
_ tinctoria (59)
SAUSSUREA
alpina
CARDUUS
nutans
acanthoides
tenuiflorus
{marianus
Cnicus
lanceolatus
_ palustris
arvensis
Latitude.
51° to 58°
51 — 59
51 — 59
52 — 56
52 — 55
53 — 57
51 — 58
51 — 58
51 — 59
51 — 58
51 — 58
51 — 59
51 — 56
54 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 57
51 — 58
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 59
Region.
Pla. —?
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Med.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.-— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.— Upl.?
Med.— Alp.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pia.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Med.
Pla.— Med.
Pla. — Upl.
H
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Flo.
1]
8
12
Cat.
145
Type.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Germ.
Engl.
Germ.?
| Brit.
Brit.
Germ.
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Se
> craiinn dinates 2 —_—
146 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude. Region.
CNICUS
Forsteri 52° Pla.
eriophorus 51 to 57° Pla.
pratensis 51— 56 Pla.
heterophyllus 52 — 58 Pla.? — Upl.
tuberosus 52 Pla.
Laden (56) 51— 53 Pla.
ONOPORDUM
+Acanthium 52 — 57 ‘Pia.
CARLINA
vulgaris 51— 57 Pia.
BIDENS
cernua 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl.
tripartita Bl Te
EUPATORIUM
aenabinum:. 51 — 59 Pla. Upt
CHRYSOCOMA
Linosyris 51 — 54 Pia.
DioTIs
maritima 51 — 54 Pla.
TANACETUM
vulgare 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. ©
ARTEMISIA
campestris 53 Pla.
maritima 51.—— 57 Pla.
Absinthium BL ST YP.
vulgaris 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl.
GNAPHALIUM
dioicum 51 — 59 Pla.— Alp.
margaritaceum 52 — 53 «~Pia.
+luteo-album = 53 Pla.
sylvaticum 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl.
supinum 57 — 58 Sub.—Alp.
nonrunnt Oo
CO
Z
Flo. Cat.
|
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN,
GNAPHALIUM
uliginosum
tgallicum
minimum
germanicum
_ Conyza
squarrosa (57)
ERIGERON
*canadensis
acris
alpinus
TUssILAGo
_ Farfara
PETASITES
vulgaris
SENECIO
vulgaris
- viscosus
sylvaticus
+squalidus
tenuifolius
Jacobea
aquaticus
- tpaludosus
tsaracenicus
ASTER
Tripolium
SoLipAGco
_ Virgaurea
INULA
-Helenium
- LIMBARDA
crithmoides
Latitude.
51° to 59°
52 — 57
51 — 58
51 — 58
51 — 55
52 — 54
52 — 56
57
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 59
52 — 57
51 — 59
51 — 53
51 — 56
51 — 59
51 — 59
53 — 54
52 — 58
51 — 58
51 — 59
51 — 58
51 — 55
Region.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Fis.
Sub. — Alp.
Pla. — Sub.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla,
Pla.
Pla. — Med.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.— Alp.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
ps ie
Flo.
~JI _—
12
12
10
Co =
19
12
18
147
- Type.
Brit.
Germ.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Atla. ?
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Germ.
Seot.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit. 7
Engl.
148
APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude.
PULICARIA
dysenterica 51° to 56°
vulgaris 52 — 53
CINERARIA
palustris 52 — 55
campestris 51 — 54
DoRONICUM
*Pardalianches 52 — 57
*plantagineum 52 — 57
BELLIS
perennis 51 — 59
CHRYSANTHEMUM
Leucanthemum 51 — 59
fsegetum 51 — 59
PYRETHRUM
+Parthenium 5) — 58
inodorum 51 — 59
maritimum 51 — 59
MATRICARIA
Chamomilla 51 — 56
ANTHEMIS
nobilis 51 — 56
maritima 55
arvensis 51 — 58
Cotula 51 — 59
+tinctoria 52 — 57
ACHILLZA
Ptarmica 51 — 59
serrata 54
Millefolium 51 — 59
tomentosa 56
Region.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.— Sub.
Pla. — Med.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. 93
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Sub.
Pla.?
Pla. — Alp.
Pla.?
Flo. Cat.
9 14
4: 2
1 ]
Seer |
5 ae
0 O
12 wy
12:19
12.46
12-85
12° ag,
A 5
10 9
5°08
1.8
9/ 6
11.33
1 I
12 416
0 ]
128
1 0
CENTAUREA
Jacea?
{ nigra
}Cyanus
Scabigsa
Calcitrapa
*solstitialis
XANTHIUM
+Strumarium
LoBELIA
urens
Dortmanna
Latitude.
SL? to57°
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 55
51 — 54
51 — 55
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Region. Flo.
Pla. 1
Pla. —Upl. 12
Pla.—Upl. 12
Pla.—Upl. 11
Pla. 4
Pla. 0
Pla. 1
XLV. LOBELIACEZ.
51
52 — 59
CAMPANULA
rotundifolia 51 — 58
patula 51 — 55
tRapunculus 51 — 55
persicifolia 58
latifolia(51,58) 52 — 57
rapunculoides 52 — 57
Trachelium 51 — 56
glomerata 51 — 57
hederacea 51 — 56
hybrida 51 — 55
PHYTEUMA
spicatum 52
orbiculare 51 — 52
JASIONE
montana 51 — 58
Pla. 1
Pla.Pp—Upl. 3
XLVI. CAMPANULACE#.
Pla.— Alp. 1
Plas
Pla.
Upl.
Pla.—?
Fie;
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Ipwawuayevaowndon
Pla.
Pla. 0
i)
Pla.—Upl. 9
H 3
—"
Ip a+waycorn — wp oo 6
pe
150 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
XLVII. ERICACEA.
Latitude.
VACCINIUM
Myrtillus 51° to 59°
Oxycoccos 51 — 58
Vitis-Ideea 52 — 59
uliginosum 54 — 58
ARBUTUS
Uva-Ursi 54 — 59
alpina 57 — 59
ANDROMEDA
polifolia 52 — 57
ERICA
vagans (54) 51
ciliaris 51
Tetralix 51 — 59
cinerea 51 — 59
MENZIESIA
cerulea (58) 57
CALLUNA
vulgaris 51 — 59
AZALEA
procumbens 57 — 59
PYROLA
rotundifol.(59) 52 — 58
media 52 2 BS
minor 52 — 58
secunda 55 — 58
uniflora 57 — 59
MonoTROPA
Hypopitys (56) 51 — 55
Region.
Pla.— Alp.
Pla. — Sub.
Pla. — Alp.
Pla.— Alp.
Upl.— Sub.
Upl.— Alp.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.—Sub.
Pla.— Sub.
Sub.?
Pla. — Sub.
Sub. — Alp.
Pla.— Sub.
Pla.— Med.
Pla. — Sub.
Upl.— Sub.
Upl.
Pla.
Flo. Cat.
10 14
8 10
4 8
1 4.
1 5
¢
] i
0
QO. 2
Hl. ..38
10 19
0 ©
12 es
O 3
4 2
3 4:
7 i®
1 2g
0 2
5 4.
Type.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
High.
High.
High.
Scot.
Atla.
Atla.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
Brit.
High.
Brit.?
Scot:
Scot.
High.
High.
Engl.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
XLVIII. OLEINZ.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
LIGUSTRUM
vulgare 51°to 57° Pla. 12
FraxInus
excelsior 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 12
XLIX. APOCYNEH.
VINCA
*major 51— 56 Pla. 9
_ tminor 51—58 Pla.—Upl.? 11
|
| L. GENTIANEZ.
_ GENTIANA
verna 55 Upl.? 1
Pneumonanthe 51—55 Pla. 2
nivalis 57 Sub.—Alp.? 0
campestris 51—59 Pla.—Sub.? 9
Amarella 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 9
CHLORA
perfoliata 51 — 54 Pia. 6
ERYTHREA
Centaurium 51 —58 Pla.—Upl. 12
| pulchella 51—56 Pla. | 3
littoralis 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 4
latifolia 54—57 Pla.—Upl. 1
ExaAcuM
filiforme 51 Pla. 1
MENYANTHES
trifoliata 51—59 Pla.—Med. 12
VILLARSIA
nympheoides 51 — 56 Pla. 3.
H 4
Cat.
14
16
151
Type.
Engl.
Brit.
4 Engl.
—
Engl.?
Scot. ?
Engl.
High.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit. ©
Engl.
Brit.
Brit. ?
Atla.
Brit.
Germ.
bh se eg a A LE ee Gt
152 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
LI. POLEMONIACEE.
Latitude.
PoLEMONIUM
ceruleum
Region.
52° to 56° Pla. —Upl.?
1
LIT. CONVOLVULACEZ.
CONVOLVULUS
Soldanella 51 — 57
arvensis 51 — 59
sepium 51 — 57
CUSCUTA
europea 51 — 57
Epithymum 51 — 55
LIII. BORAGINEZ.
LITHOSPERMUM
purpuro-ceru-
leum = (54) 51 — 52
arvense 51 — 58
officinale 51 — 58
maritimum (51) 53 — 59
PULMONARIA
| tangusti.(54) 51
tofficinalis 51 — 56
SYMPHYTUM
tuberosum 52 — 58
officinale 51 — 57
EcHIUM
vulgare 51 — 58
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
o
12
12
~]
1]
Flo. Cat.
2
15
14
16
Type.
Germ. ?
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.?
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Scot. .
Engl.
Engl.
Scot.
Brit. ?
Brit.
~ ais
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN. 153.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type.
Lycopsis .
arvensis 51° to 59° Pla.a—Upl. 11 18 Brit.
ASPERUGO
tprocumb.(58) 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 5 1 Engl.?
| ANCHUSA
| fofficinalis (51) 56 Pla. 1 0, Seot.?
_ tsempervirens 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 7 6 Brit.
Myosoris
_ versicolor 51—59 Pla.—Upl 9 15 Brit.
collina 52 — 58 Pla. L 8» Butt,
arvensis 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 19 Brit.
sylvatica 5) — 56, Fla. 7 Brit.
alpestris 57 Sub.?— Alp. 0 High.
palustris 51— 58 Pla.—Med.? 12 Brit.
ceespitosa 52—56 Pla.—Med.? 3 Brit.
CYNOGLOSSUM
officinale 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 10 15 Brit.
sylvaticum 52 — 57 Pla. 2 1 Germ
BorAGo
*officinalis 51 58 Pla.—Upl. 11 7 Brit.
LIV. SOLANEZ.
VERBASCUM |
_ Thapsus 51— 58 Pla.—? 1Z 15 Brit.
~ Lychnites 51— 57 Pla. 4 113% Engh
_ thapsiforme 52 Pla. O O Germ.
pulverulentum 53—58 Pla.—Upl.? 0 2 Germ.
nigrum 51— 56 ‘Pia. 8 & Engl.
- tvirgatum 51 — 54 Pia. 1, ork Enel.
tBlattaria 51— 55 Pia. 1.0 Engl.
H 5
1&4
Latitude.
HyoscyAMus
niger 51° to 58°
DaTURA
°Stramonium 51 — 55
ATROPA
+Belladonna 52 — 58
SoLANUM
nigrum 51 — 57
Dulcamara 51 — 58
APPENDIX. NO. I.
Region.
Pla. — Upi.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Flo.
LV. SCROPHULARINE.
ANTIRRHINUM
Orontium 51 — 55
*majus 51 — 58
LINARIA
*Cymbalaria 51 — 56
spuria 51 — 55
Elatine 51 — 55
repens 51 — 56
vulgaris 51 — 58
minor 51 — 56
ScROPHULARIA
tvernalis 52 — 57
Scorodonia(52) 51
nodosa 51 — 58
aquatica (59) 51 — 56
DIGITALIS
purpurea 51 — 59
LIMOSELLA
aquatica 51 — 56
SIBTHORPIA
europea (55) 51 — 52
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Med.
Pla.
Pla.
Cat.
10
18
Type.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN. 155
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type.
BARTSIA
alpina 55° to 57, ? Ps 2 High.
viscosa 51—57 Pla. 2 {Vj cMtle.
Odontites 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12 18 Brit.
EUPHRASIA
officinalis 51— 59 Pla.—Alp. 12 19 Brit.
: RHINANTHUS
Crista-gallica - — 59 19 Brit.
major mes a iw {3 Oe Seats?
MELAMPYRUM
eristatum (54) 52— 53 Pia. 2 .0 Germ.
arvense (54) 51— 53 Pla. 2 0. Germ.
_ pratense 51— 59 Pla.—Sub. 12 14 Brit.
| sylvati.(51,59) 54— 58 Pla.?—Upl. 4 6 Scot.
PEDICULARIS
palustris 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 18 Brit.
sylvatica 51— 59 Pla.—Med. 11 19 Brit.
VERONICA
spicata (51,59) 52 — 55 Pla. ly. « 2) Baek
serpyllifolia 51 —59 Pla.—Alp. 12 18 Brit.
alpina 57 —58 Sub.—Alp. 0 1 High.
saxatilis 57 — 59 Sub. 0 O High.
fruticulosa 57 Sub. ? 0 O High.
scutellata 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 11 16 Brit.
Anagallis 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 11 16 Brit.
Beccabunga 51—59 Pla.—Sub. 12 19 Brit.
officinalis 51— 59 Pla—Sub. 12 19 Brit.
hirsuta mS Pla. 0 O Scot.
montana 51 58 Pla.—Upl. 12 11 Brit.
Chamedrys 51—59 Pla.—Med. 12 18 Brit.
hedereefolia 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 18 Brit.
agrestis 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 12 18 Brit.
H 6
a a ge enmae
156
VERONICA
polita
Buxbaumii
arvensis
triphyllos (54)
verna
Lycoprus
europeus
MENTHA
tsylvestris
trotundifolia
{viridis
piperita
tcitrata
hirsuta
acutifolia
rubra
gentilis
gracilis
arvensis
1 agrestis
Pulegium
THYMUS
Serpyllum
ORIGANUM
vulgare
TEUCRIUM
Scorodonia
Scordium
Chameedrys
APPENDIX.— NO.I.
* Latitude.
51° to 58°
52 — 56
51 — 59
53
53
Region.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pia.
LVI. LABIATA.
51 — 58
51 — 58
ai 56
51 — 56
51 — 56
53 — 56
51 59
52 — 54
51 — 58
51 e056
51 — 54
BL =.50
52 — 55
51 — 56
51 — 59
51 — 58
51 — 59
52 — 55
Bl By
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Alp.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Flo. Cat.
—
—
OD - pp OO MN CO RK YO
—
bo
12
oD FH
OS
—
>
—_ —)
OwmPONHWNOCWAONNWDND
—
—
co
12
Type.
Brit. |
Engl.? ||
Brit.
Germ.
Germ.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
| Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Germ.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Germ.
Engl.
Latitude. Region. Flo,
AJUGA
.. 51° to 59° Pla. — Sub. 12
alpina 57 — 58- ? 0
pyramidalis 57 — 58 Upl.? 0
Chamepitys 52— 53 Pla. 3
BALLOTA
nigra 51— 56 Pia. 11
LEoNURUS
+Cardiaca 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 8
GALEOBDOLON
luteum 51— 56 Pla. 6
GALEoPSIS
Ladanum (59) 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 8
villosa 54— 55 Pla. 0
Tetrahit 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12
versicolor 52— 58 Pla.—Upl. 7
LamMiumM
album 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 11
*maculatum 52—57 Pla.—Upl. 0
purpureum 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12
incisum 52— 58 Pla.—Upl. 6
amplexicaule 51 -——-59 Pla.—Upl. 12
BETONICA
officinalis 51— 56 Pla. 12
STACHYS
sylvatica 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12
ambigua 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 3
51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
germanica 52 — 54 Pia. 1
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
157
. Type.
Brit.
High.
Hebr.
Germ.
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
Germ.
Scot. ?
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.?
Brit.
Germ.
158 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
LVII. VERBENACEZ.
Latitude.
STACHYS
arvensis 51° to 59°
fannua 52
NEPETA
Cataria 51 — 59
GLECHOMA
hederacea 51 — 59
MARRUBIUM
vulgare 51 — 58
ACINOS
vulgaris 51 — 58
CALAMINTHA
officinalis 51 55
Nepeta 51 54
CLINOPODIUM
vulgare 51 — 59
MELITTIS
Melissoph. (53)51 — 52
PRUNELLA
vulgaris 51 — 59
ScUTELLARIA
galericulata 51 — 58
minor 51 — 56
SALVIA
- *praten. (51,54) 52 — 53
verbenaca 51 — 58
VERBENA
officinalis 51 — 57
Region.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Flo.
11
0
Pla.—Upl.? 11
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Med.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
12
9
”
12
12
Cat.
1]
10
Type.
Brit.
Germ.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Atla.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Germ.
Brit.
Engl.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN. 159
LVIII]. OROBANCHEZ.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type.
|
|
OROBANCHE
major 51° to 57° ‘Pla. 9 9 Brit,
earyophyllacea 52 Pla. O 1 Germ.
elatior 52 — 55 Pla. 4 5 Germ.
minor 51 — 54 Pla. 2 7 Engl.
rubra (55) 56—58 Pla.—Upl. 1 O Hebr.
cerulea 51 — 53 Pia. O O Germ.
ramosa 51 — 53 Pia. 2 1 Germ.
LATHREA
squamaria, &c. 51 — 56 Pia. 6 8. Brit.
LIX. LENTIBULARIEZ.
UTRICULARIA
vulgaris 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 10 10 Brit.
intermedia 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 2 1 Brit.
minor 51—59 Pla. —Upl. 6 4 Brit.
PINGUICULA
vulgaris 52 —59 Pla.—Alp. 9 14 Scot.
alpina (59) 58 Upl. O.. © 9 Hebr.
lusitanica 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 1 3 Atla.
LX. PRIMULACEZ.
CYcLAMEN
thederef. (54) 52 — 53 Pla. 0 O Germ.
PRIMULA
veris 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12 17 Brit.
{eat 52 — 57 Pla.—Upl.? 8 13 Brit.
vulgaris 51—59 Pla.—Sub. 12 19 Brit.
farinosa (52,59) 54 — 56 Pia. 2 3 Scot.
scotica 59 Upl. O -1b- Hebr.
160 ' APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
TRIENTALIS
europea 55° to 58° ~Pla.2p—Sub. 1
HoTToONIA
palustris 52 — 55 ° Pla. 5
LysIMACHIA
{ vulgaris 51— 57 Pla. 1]
punctata 55 Pla.
thyrsiflora 52 — 57 Pia.
Nummularia 51—57 Pia. 9
nemorum 51 —-59 Pla.—Sub. 11
ANAGALLIS
arvensis 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12
A aia 51—57 Pla. 3
tenella 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12
CENTUNCULUS !
minimus 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 6
SAMOLUS
Valerandi 51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 11
LXI. PLUMBAGINE.
STATICE
Armeria 51—59 Pla.—Alp. 7
reticulata 53 — 54 + Pla. Cis |
spathulata 52 — 55- Pla. 0
Limonium 51— 56 ‘Pia. 5
LXII. PLANTAGINE.
PLANTAGO
major 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12
media (59) 51—56 Pla. 9
lanceolata 51 — 59 Pla.—Med.: 12
2
12
mG bo bo
ig
14
19
. Type.
High.
Engl.
Engl.
Scot.?
Engl.?
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Germ.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
PLANTAGO
maritima 51° to 59° Pla.— Med. 8
Coronopus 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 10
LITTORELLA
lacustris 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 8
GLAUx
maritima 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 7
LXIII. AMARANTACEZ.
AMARANTHUS
*Blitum 51— 55 Pla. 3
LXIV. CHENOPODEZ.
SALSOLA ,
Kali 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 5
CHENOPODIUM
fruticosum . 51— 55 Pla. 2
maritimum 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 7
olidum 51— 56 Pla. (!
polyspermum 51 —57 Pla. 6
t Bonus Henric. 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 12
urbicum 52 — 56 Pla. 8
rubrum 51— 56 ‘Pla. 12
botryodes 52— 55 Pla. 1
murale 51— 57 Pia. 8
hybridum 51— 56 Pla. 5
album 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12
ficifolium (51) 52 — 56 Pla. 3
glaucum 51— 55 Pia. ]
ATRIPLEX
_ portulacoides 51—56 Pia. 6
pedunculata 52—55 Pla. 2
Cat;
161
Type.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Germ.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Germ.?
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Germ.
Engl.
Germ.
Brit.
Germ.
Germ.
Engl.
Germ.
162 APPENDIX. — NO.I.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type.
ATRIPLEX
laciniata 51° to 59° Pla.—Upl. 5 9 Brit.
littoralis ~ 51 — 57 ‘Pla. 5: Thar
erecta 52 Pla. 0. ., 1) Bagge
patula 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12 15. Brit.
angustifolia 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 10 9 Brit.
BETA
maritima 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 5 5 Brit.
SALICORNIA
herbacea 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 7 7 Brit.
radicans 51— 53 Pla. O 2 Engl.
LXV. POLYGONEZ.
POLYGONUM
viviparum (53) 54—59 Upl.—Alp. 1 4 High.
Bistorta 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 9 3 Brit.
amphibium 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12 17 Brit.
Persicaria 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12 19 Brit.
lapathifolium 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 12 13 Brit.
Hydropiper 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 11 16 Brit.
aviculare 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12 19 Brit.
littorale ? a 51— 56 Pla. 0° 0° Bigias
minus 51— 57 Pia. 6 « 7° Ener
Convolvulus 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12 19 Brit.
°Fagopyrum 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 9 5 Brit.
RuMEx
Hydrolapathum 51 — 57 Pla. 10 9 Engl.
a This is the variety mentioned by Dr. Hooker in the British Flora,
as very likely to prove distinct from P.aviculare. I observed it on
the Cornish coast, in several places near Penzance and the Logan
Stone. May it not be the P. flagellare of Sprengel’s Systema
Vegetabilium ?
RuMEXx
crispus
pratensis
aquaticus
*alpinus
{ sanguineus
acutus
pulcher
obtusifolius
maritimus
palustris
Acetosa
Acetosella
OxyRIA
reniformis (52)
DAPHNE
*Mezereum
Laureola
THESIUM
linophyllum
HIPPoPHAE
rhamnoides
ASARUM
europeum
Latitude.
51°to 59°
52
56,
54 — 57
52 — 58
51 — 59
51 — 56
51 — 59
51 — 59
51 — 57
51 — 59
51 — 59
53 — 59
LXVI. THYMELEZX,
51 — 55
51 — 56
Region.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.— Alp.
Pla.— Upl.
Upl.— Alp.
Pla.
Pla.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAEN.
Flo.
12
LXVII. SANTALACEZ.
51 — 53
LXVIII. ELEAGNEZ.
52 — 56
Pla.
Pla.
LXIX. ASARINEZ.
52 — 56
Pla.
Cat.
Germ.
Germ.
Scot. ?
164 APPENDIX. — NO.I.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
ARISTOLOCHIA
+ Clematitis 52°to 53° Pla. 2
LXX. EUPHORBIACE.
Buxus
tsempervirens 52 — 54 Pla. 1
EUPHORBIA
Peplis — 51— 53 Pla. ]
helioscopia 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
tplatyphylla 51—55 Pla. 5
*hiberna 52 Pla. 0
* pilosa 52 Pla. ]
tEsula_ 52 = 56, ) Pla. 2
tCyparissias 53— 56 Pla. 2
paralia 51— 55 Pla. 8
portlandica 51—55 Pia. 2
exigua 51—57 Pia. 10
Peplus 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
+ Lathyris 52— 56 Pla. 4
amygdaloides 51 —53 Pla. 6
MERCURIALIS
annua 52 — 57 Pla. 7
perennis 51— 58 Pla.—Med. 12
| LXXI. URTICEZ.
UrtTIcA
*pilulifera 51—55 Pla. 2
urens 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12
dioica 51—59 Pla.—Sub. 12
PARIETARIA
officinalis 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 12
Cat.
——
—
Oprat Pe POr KF
19
15
Type.
Germ.
Germ.
Atla.
Brit.
Engl.
Germ.
Engl.
Germ.?
Engl. ?
Aitla.?
Atla.
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Se
HuMuLus
{Lupulus
Uximus
campestris
tsuberosa
tmajor
tearpinifolia
+glabra
t stricta
montana
QUERCUS
Robur
sessiliflora
FacGus
+sylvatica
CASTANEA
vulgaris
CoryYLus
Avellana
CARPINUS
{Betulus
BETULA
alba
nana
ALNUS
glutinosa
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat.
51°to 58° Pla.—Upl. 11 15
LXXII. ULMACEZ,
51— 57 Pla. 10 9
52—56 Pla. a 5
52— 56 «OPila. L- 2
53 Pla. ee)
52— 58 Pla.—Upl. 3 5
51 Pla. 1 Ee:
51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 10 9
LXXITI. AMENTACEZ.
51 — 58
51 — 58
51 — 58
51 — 58
51 — 59
51 — 56
51 — 59
56 — 59
51 — 59
Pla.—Upl. 12
Pla.—Upl. 8
Pla.—Upl. 12
Pla.—Upl. 7
Pla.—Upl. 12
Pla. t
Pla.—Sub. 12
Upl.?—Sub. 1
Pla.—Upl. 12
165
Type.
Brit. ?
Engl.
Engl.
Germ.
Engl.?
Engl.
Atla.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit..
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
High.
Brit.
166
PopuLus
canescens
nigra
talba
tremula
SALIX?
purpurea
Helix
Lambertiana
Woolgariana
Forbyana
rubra
undulata
triandra
Hoffmanniana
amygdalina
pentandra
Meyeriana
decipiens
fragilis
Russeliana
alba
vitellina
petiolaris (54)
rosmarinifolia (52 — 57)
APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude.
Region.
51° to 56° Pla.
51 — 57
51 — 56
51 — 59
51 — 57
52 — 57
51 — 57
51 — 52
52 — 56
51 — 57
51 — 57
51 — 57
52 — 53
51 — 56
51 — 58
bs 4
51 — 56
51 — 57
51 — 58
51 — 57
52 — 57
56 — 57
angustifolia (59) 56 — 57
Doniana
fusca
ambigua
reticulata
glauca
(54)
4
51 — 59
52 — 57
57 — 59
57
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. —Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
ey, "Ue 949
ad’
Pla. — Med.
Pla.
Sub.— Alp.
ig
Flo. Cat.
6 4.
10 6
11 9
12. 15
—
eo Oro ower DK FTO YPCDHOCO— BPO! © Lf
1
1
6
2
0
2
1
0
3
0
Z
¥
0
3
8
a
i)
4
0
0)
1
0
5
1
0)
0
Type.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit..
Engl.
Engl.
Engl. _
Germ.
Germ.
Engl.
Germ.
Engl.
Germ.
Engl.
Brit.
Scot.’
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
High.
Scot. ?
High.
High.?
Brit.
Brits
High.
High.
a In this genus I cannot distinguish the native and introduced
species. The reader is requested to refer to Salix in Appendix No. I.
for a note on the value of the species.
SALIX
arenaria (54) 55° to 59°
Stuartiana
viminalis
stipularis
Smithiana
ferruginea
acuminata
holosericea
cinerea
aquatica
oleifolia
aurita
caprea
sphacelata (52)
cotinifolia
hirta
nigricans
Andersoniana
Damascena
Forsteriana
rupestris
petraea
propinqua
tenuior
laurina
laxiflora
radicans
Borreriana
Davalliana
tetrapla
Weigeliana
tenuifolia
nitens
Latitude.
57
51 — 57
51 — 57
51 — 57
52 — 57
51 — 59
51
51 — 56
52 — 59
51 — 57
51 — 59
51 — 57
57
53 — 57
53 — 57
52 — 57
55 — 57
55
55 — 57
55 — 57
57
?
57
a5
a
55 — 57
57
:
57
55 — 57
Region. Flo. Cat.
Pla.a—Sub. 2 3
? oO". 0
Pla. Il 76
Pla. Dueck
Pia. G gil
Pla. Pico
Plaa—Upl. 9 38
Pla. Oc- 0
Pla. Gr fom
Pla.—Upl. 7 7
Pla. H.2 2
Pla.—Med. 10 5
Pla. 1] 8
? OF.
? 0 «6
Pla. fe <0
Pla. y Ss 9
Pla. —? 0 A
? QO
Pla. —? a” FG
e LO
- 0 «0
5 0-0
Upl. rong
? 0 O
Upl. 2
ty 1 O
ty Q 240
? a
? «0
? Oo O
Pia. GF a0
? oO Fe
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
167
Type.
High.
High.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl. ,
Brit. ?
Germ.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
High.
Engl.?
Engl.
High.
Scot.
High.
High.
High.
High.
High.
Scot. ?
High.
High.
High.
Scot. ?
High.
High.
Scot. ?
Scot.?
168 APPENDIX. — NO.I.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
SALIX |
Croweana 53° to 55° Pla.—? 1
bicolor 52 <— 57 3
phillyreifolia = 57 — 58% 0
Dicksoniana r ? 0
vacciniifolia 56 — 57 ? 0)
carinata 57? ? 0)
prunifolia 57 — 59 ?—Sub. 0
venulosa sy 4 0
myrsinites By = 68 Apub.T 0)
procumbens 57 — 58 ? 0
herbacea 52 — 59 Sub.—Alp. 0
hastata 5O SLO 8T Pla. ? 0
lanata 57 Sub. 0
MyriIca
Gale 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 9
LX XIV. CONIFER.
PINUS
sylvestris (52) 57 — 59 Pla.—Sub.? 6
Taxus
baccata 51 —58 Pla.—Upl. 9
JUNIPERUS
communis 52 — 59 Pla.—Sub. |
LXXV. EMPETRE&.
EMPETRUM
nigrum fi 69 Pla Alp. 2 9
LXXVI. HYDROCHA RIDEZ.
HyprocHARIS
Morsus-rane 51 — 55 Pla. 7
11
Scot.
Engl.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude.
STRATIOTES
aloides 52 to5T°
LXXVII.
SAGITTARIA
sagittifolia 51 — 55
ACTINOCARPUS
Damasonium 5] — 54
ALISMA
Plantago ol 56
ranunculoides 51 — 58
natans 53 — 55
ButTomus
umbellatus 51 — 57
LXXVIII.
SCHEUCHZERIA
palustris 53 — 54
TRIGLOCHIN
maritimum 51 — 59
palustre 51 — 59
LX EX,
OrcHIS
Morio (59) 51 — 56
mascula 51 — 59
ustulata 51 — 55
fusca 52
militaris 52
_tephrosanthos 52
hireina (57) 52
Region. Flo.
Pla. a
ALISMACE.
Pla. 8
Pla. ]
Pla.—Upl. 12
Pla.—Upl. 11
Pla. 1
Pla. 9
JUNCAGINES.
Pla. ? 0)
Pla.—Upl. 7
Pla.—Sub. 12
ORCHIDEZ.
Pla. 9
Pla.— Upl. 12
Pla. 6
Pla. 6)
Pla 1
Pla. 0
Pla 0
Cat.
3
1]
1
Li
14
0)
12
13
1
169
Type.
Germ. ?
Engl.
Germ.
Brit.
Brit.
Atla.
Engl.
Scot.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Germ.
Germ.
Germ.
Germ.
Germ.
170
APPENDIX. — NO. I.-
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type- ;
OrcHIS
pyramidalis 51°to57° Pla. 7 8 Engl. |
latifolia By 2 59 <Pla.— Up 12 17 ee |
maculata 51 — 59. Pla.—Sub. 12 17 Bee |
GYMNADENIA {
conopsea 59 —59 Pla.—Med. 11 13 Brit.
HABENARIA
viridis 51 — 58. ~Pla:——Sub.. 10 12 Brit. /
albida 53 —§9. -Pla.—Med. 4° 5 High.
bifolia Bp=059 > Plas pl . 12 16 Brit.
ACERAS ®
anthropophora 52 — 53 Pla. 1 2 (Germ,
HERMINUM
monorchis 51 = 53. sie. Q 2 Germ.
OPHRYS
apifera 51—55 Pla. 7 10 Germ.
arachnitis 52 — 53 ~«C~P*ia.. 0 < 1° Germ
aranifera 5) 54 Pla. 3 © Germ.
fucifera 52 Pla. O 1 Germ.
muscifera eas ate 7 Germ.
GOODYERA
repens (55) 57 — 58 Upl. 1. 2 igh
NEOTTIA
spiralis 51 — 54 ‘Pia. 7 8 Engl.
LISTERA
ovata 51) —59 Pla.—Upl. 12 15 Brit.
cordata 54 -—59 Upl—Sub. 4 8 High.
Nidus-avis 5] — 57 Plea 10 9 Brit.
Epipractis
latifolia 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 12 10 Brit.
palustris 51 — 57 Pla. 9 10 Brit.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region.
EPIPACTIs
grandiflora 51° to 57°. Pla.
ensifolia 52 — 57 Pla.
rubra (51) 52—54 Pla.
MAtLAxIs
paludosa 51 — 59 Pla.— Upl.
Liparis
Loeselii 52 — 53 ‘Pia.
CoRALLORHIZA
innata 56 — 58 Upl.
CYPRIPEDIUM
Calceolus 55 Pla. ?
LXXX. IRIDEZ.
TRICHONEMA
Column 51 Pla.
IRIs
Pseudacorus 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl.
foetidissima 51— 55 Pia.
Crocus
*vernus 52 — 55 Pia.
*sativus 52 — 53 Pia.
{ *speciosus 53 Pla.
*“nudiflorus 53 — 54 Pla.
Flo. Cat.
3 2
1 2
9 ee 5
4. g
1 1
1 1
1 g
0: 0
12 49
hie
l O
Z ©
Oi. i.0
0 O
LXXXI. AMARYLLIDEA.
NARCISsusS
*poeticus 52 — 53 Pla.
tbiflorus 51—55 Pla.
tPseudo-Nare. 51 — 57 Pla.
12
oo =—
on ©
171:
Type.
Germ.
Scot.
Engl.?
Brit.
Germ.
High.
Scot. ?
Atla.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl. ?
Engl.?
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
7s} APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat.
LEUCOJUM
eestivum 52° to 55° «Pla. G:..9
GALANTHUS
*nivalis Blo 56 Pia. NO
LXXXII. TAME.
TAMUS
communis i i- 55. Pia 8 13
LXXXIII. SMILACE.
Ruscus |
aculeatus 51 — 56 Pie. 7 a
CoNVALLARIA
Polygonat. (56) 52 — 55 Pla. 2
multiflora 51 =e . ‘Pla. 5B
majalis 52 —58 Pla.—Upl. 8 12
verticillata 57 Upl. ? oO: ©
PaRIs
quadrifolia 52 — 58 Pla.—Upl 9 12
LXXXIV. ASPHODELE.
ANTHERICUM
serotinum 54 Pla. Che
ORNITHOGALUM
-tpyrenaicum 51—53 Pia. 3 F
+nutans 52 55. Pla. te
+umbellatum 51 — 56 Pla. ‘ae.
GAGEA
lutea 52 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 3 3
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
High.
Brit.
Atla.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
ScILLA
verna 51° to59° Pla.— Upl.
autumnalis (55) 51 — 52 Pia. 1
HyYACINTHUS
nonscriptus 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12
Muscari
*racemosum 52—53 Pla. 0
ALLIUM
Ampeloprasum 52 — 57 Pia. 0
arenarium 52— 57 Pla 2
tearinatum 52— 57 Pla. 1
toleraceum 52— 57 Pla. 4
vineale 51— 57 Pla. 12
ursinum 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12
Schenoprasum 51 — 57 Pla. 3
ASPARAGUS
officinalis 51— 56 Pla. 3
LXXXV. TULIPACE.
TULIPA
*sylvestris 51 — 57 ‘Pia. 5
FRITILLARIA
Meleagris 51 — 53 Pia. 3
LXXXVI. MELANTHACEX.
CoLcHICUM
autumnale 51— 57 Pia. 6
ToFIELDIA
palustris 55— 58 Upl.—Sub. 1
rg
Cat.
18
OonNTn moO SO =
173
Type.
Atla. ?
Atla.
Brit.
Germ.
Atla.
Scot.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Scot.?
Engl.
Engl.
Germ.
Engl.
High.
ee
174 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
LXXXVII. TYPHINEZ.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat.
TYPHA
angustifolia 51°to 57° Pla. Guy
latifolia 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12 15
SPARGANIUM
em 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 18
simplex 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12 15
natans 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 7 10
LXXXVIII. AROIDEZ.
ACORUS
Calamus 51 — 56 Pia. 5 68
ARUM
maculatum 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12 16
LXXXIX. FLUVIALES.
PoTAMOGETON™
densus 51— 56 ‘Pia. 11
pectinatus 52 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 9 12
pusillus 51— 59 Pla.—Upl.. 10 11
gramineus 51 —59 Pla.—Upl. 5 6
acutifolius 51 Pla. hay
zostereefo. (51) 53 — 54 Pla. Oe
crispus 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 12 13
perfoliatus 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 11 10
lucens 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 10
prelongus 56 — 58 Pla.r—Upl. 0 O
heterophyllus 59 Pla. 6° <a
4 In this genus surely some unions ought to be made ;
too little acquainted with the forms to attempt it.
Type.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit. ?
but I am
q
:
j
.
4
!
I 4
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. _‘Filo.
PoTAMOGETON
lanceolatus 52° to 58° Pla.—Upl. 1
_ rufescens 51 — 57 ‘Pla. 6
oblongus 52? Pla.? 0
natans 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
Ruppia
maritima 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 5
ZOSTERA
marina 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 6
ZANNICHELLIA
palustris 51— 56 Pla. 11
LEMNA
minor 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12
gibba 51 — 56 Pla. 6
trisulea 51 — 57 ‘Pia. 8
polyrhiza 51— 56 Pia. 5
XC. JUNCEZ.
NARTHECIUM
ossifragun 51— 59 Pla.—Sub. 10
LuzuLa
sylvatica 51— 59 Pla.— Alp. ? 11
campestris 51— 59 Pla.—Alp. 12
arcuata 58 — 59 Alp. 0
spicata 55 —58 Pla.—Alp. 0
pilosa 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
Forsteri 51— 57 Pla. 2
JUNCUS
glaucus 51— 57 ‘Pia. 12
effusus 51— 59 Pla.—Med. 12
a 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
Cat.
_—
oon
ee)
17
12
i75
Type.
Brit.
Engl.
Germ. ?
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.?
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
High.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit. ?
Brit.
Brit.
— ee
—————— > =
=
176
JUNCUS
balticus
maritimus
acutus
acutiflorus
lampocarpus
obtusiflorus
uliginosus
castaneus (55)
trifidus
compressus
tenuis
bufonius
squarrosus
biglumis
triglumis
ERIOCAULON
septangulare
CyYPERUS
longus
fuscus
ScH@NUS
nigricans
RHYNCOSPORA
alba
fusca
APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude.
57° to 59° Upl.
filiformis (59) 55
51 — 58
51 — 54
51 — 59
51 — 58
52 — 55
51 — 59
DT
57 — 58
51 — 59
57
51 — 59
51 — 59
57 — 58
54 — 58
XCI. ERIOCAULES.
5/ —= 58
XCII. CYPERACEZ.,
52
52
51 — 59
51 — 59
(52) sebne
Region.
Pla. ?
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.— Sub.
Sub. — Alp.
Sub. — Alp.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. ?
Pla.-— Upl.
Pla.— Alp.
Sub. — Alp.
Upl. — Alp.
Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Flo. Cat.
— _ — see
—
HKHOoPnoFrornegorer
~I — 69
a |
—
oe aAoowmnwmnran oar
bd fe
oe \2)
Hebr.
Engl.
Germ.
Brit.
Brit.
Atla.
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude.
CLADIUM
Mariscus 51° to 59°
ScirPuUS
lacustris 51 — 59
Holoschenus 51 — 52
setaceus 51 — 59
Savii 51 — 55
triqueter (53) 52
carinatus 51 — 55
maritimus 51 — 58
sylvaticus 51 — 58
BLYSMUS
compressus 52 — 56
rufus 54 — 59
ELEOCHARIS
palustris 51 — 59
multicaulis 51 — 59
pauciflora 51 — 59
ceespitosa 51 — 59
acicularis (59) 51 — 57
fluitans 51 — 59
ERIOPHORUM
vaginatum od i
eapitatum 57
polystachion 51 — 59
{ snesttoim 51 — 59
gracile 51 — 57
pubescens 53 — 59
CAREX
dioica 51 — 58
pulicaris 51 — 59
pauciflora 56 — 58
Region.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. ?
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Alp.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Sub.
Alp.?
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Alp.
Pla. — Sub.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Sub.
Pla.— Sub.
Upl.— Sub.
RS
Flo. Cat.
3 5
LD YES
[ 0
12 14
ey
0 O
1 3
4.8
LS a
5 5
Bo @
1.07
6 6
YS
11 4.
1 0
9 10
ape |
Q 6
9° *S
10 17
1 1
a
1] 9
LZ) 12
2 ]
~—
~Ji
ioe)
APPENDIX. — NO. I.
Latitude.
CAREX
ineurva 58° to 59°
arenaria 51 — 59
intermedia 51 — 57
divisa 51 — 57
muricata 51 — 58
divulsa 51 — 56
vulpina 51 — 58
aaa 51 — 58
paniculata 51 — 58
stellulata 51 —. 59
curta 51 — 58
Vahlii 57
elongata 53 — 54
ovalis 51 — 58
tenella 57
fh 51 — 58
axillaris 51 — 57
digitata 52 — 54
clandestina 52
pendula 51 — 57
strigosa 52 =56
sylvatica 51 — 57
depauperata 51 — 57
Mielichoferi 57
speirostachya 56
eapillaris (53) 55 — 59
limosa 52 — 57
feet es 57 — 59
Pseudo-Cyperus 51 — 59
ustulata 57
atrata 54 — 57
pallescens 51 — 59
extensa 51 — 59
Region.
Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Sub.
Pla. — Sub.
Alp.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Upl. ?
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Med.
Pla.
Pla.
Alp.?
Sub.
Pla. — Med.
Pla. — Upl.
Flo.
— —
DreonwrrR ODO
O_O SNS CD
Se)
0)
10
4:
=
-s.coeoocorcennooK ODMrPO NH 8 OOO CSOD
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat.
CAREX
flava 51° to 59° Pla.—Sub. 12 18
CEderi 51—57 Pia. Grae
~ fulva 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 4 8
distans Sl 3-59 Pla. Up. 9.) 9
binervis 51— 59 Pla.—Sub 6 9
preecox 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 15
pilulifera 51— 58 Pla.—Alp. 11 10
tomentosa (54) 52 Pla. i lend |
panicea 51 — 59 Pla.—Alp. 12 15
OP eck 57 — 59 Sub. 0 uO
recurva 51— 59 Pla.—Med. 12 16
pulla 57 — 58 Sub.—Alp. O O
cespitosa 51 —59 Pla.—Sub. 12 16
{ric C5154 = 58. Sub.—Alp. 9° °'S
> Ustricta 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 7 7
aquatilis ot Sub. Gn 8
acuta 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 11 10
paludosa 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl. 10 13
riparia 51— 56 Pla. 12. 32
leevigata. 51— 57 Pla. cana
vesicaria 51— 58 Pla.—Sub.? 9 9
ampullacea 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 10 10
hirta 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 12 13
filiformis 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 5 1
hordeiformis 57 ? oO
stictocarpa 57 hs 0 O
angustifolia Df ? Gre
ELYNA
caricina 51— 57 Pia. 2 otal
XCIIL GRAMINEZ.
ANTHOXANTHUM
odoratum 51—59 Pla.—Alp. 12 18
16
Brit.
180 APPENDIX. — NO. f.
Latitude. Region. Flo. Cat. Type.
NARDUS
stricta 51° to 59° Pla.—Alp. 11 17 Brit.
ALOPECURUS
pratensis 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 17 Brit.
alpinus 57 — 58 Sub. 0 O High.
agrestis 51— 56 Pla. 8 9 Engl.
bulbosus 51—55 Pla. 1 . 3 Engl
| sevens 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 18 Brit.
fulvus 52 — 54 Pia. 1- . 1 inet
PHALARIS
*canariensis 51 — 56 Pla. 9 § Engl.
arundinacea 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12 16 Brit.
AMMOPHILA |
arundinacea 51—59 Pla.—Upl. 5 9 Brit.
PHLEUM
pratense 51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12 15 Brit.
alpinum 57 — 58 Sub.—Alp.? 0 O High.
asperum (53) 52 Pla. 2 O Engl.
Boehmeri ike) Pla. t 7 sGreeme:
Michelii 57 ? 0 O High.
arenarlum 51— 57 Pla. 6 9 Engl.
MILiumM
effusum (59) 51—58 Pla.—Upl. 11 11 Brit.
GASTRIDIUM
lendigerum 51 — 54 Pla. 2° 2 Janes
PoLYPOGON
monspeliensis 51—55 Pla. 1 2 Germ.
littoralis Bo 53 “Pia. O O Germ.
CALAMAGROSTIS
lanceolata 51—'56 ~Pia. 4 4 Engl.
DISTRIBUTION 1N BRITAIN.
Latitude.
CALAMAGROSTIS
Epigejos Bleto-ay
stricta 57
AGROSTIS
canina 51 — 58
setacea (54) 51 — 52
Spica-venti (59) 52 — 55
vulgaris 51 — 59
alba 51 — 59
CATABROSA
aquatica 52 — 59
AIRA
cristata 51 — 59
cespitosa 51 — 59
nae, 54 — 58
flexuosa 51 — 59
canescens 51 — 53
caryophyllea 51 — 59
precox 51 — 59
MELIcCA
nutans (51) 52— 58
uniflora 51 — 58
cerulea 51 — 59
Ho.tcus
mollis 51 — 58
lanatus 51 — 59
ARKRHENATHERUM
avenaceum 51 — 59
HIEROCHLOE
- borealis oF
Region.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Med.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Sub.
Sub. — Alp.
Pla. — Alp.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Sub.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
~~)
Flo.
7
0
182
SESLERIA
cerulea
PANICUM
Latitude.
Region.
Flo.
55° to 57° Upl.?—Sub. 1
*Crus-galli(59) 51 — 52
SETARIA
+verticillata 52 — 55
+ viridis 52 — 55
Poa
aquatica 51 — 57
fluitans 51 — 59
maritima 51 — 59
distans 51 — 57
procumb. (58) 51 — 56
rigida 51 — 57
compressa 51 — 57
alpina 54 — 59
laxa 57
bulbosa 51 — 53
trivialis 51 — 59
pratensis 51 — 59
annua 51 — 59
nemoralis 52 — 58
TRIODIA
decumbens 51 — 58
BRIZA
media 51 — 59
minor (54) 51 — 52
DacrTyYLis
glomerata 51 — 59
CyNOSURUS
cristatus 51 — 59
°echinatus (51) 55
Pia.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Pla.
Sub. — Alp.
Alp. ?
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla.— Alp.
Pla.— Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla. — Upl.
Pla.
0
Cat.
Type.
High.
Germ.
Germ.
Germ.
Engl.?
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit. _
High.
High.
Germ. ?
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Atla. .
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.?
‘
FESTUCA
ovina
{ duriuscula
rubra
bromoides
Myurus
uniglumis
calamaria
loliacea
pratensis
elatior
Bromus
giganteus
asper
sterilis
diandrus
secalinus
{ velutinus
mollis
racemosus
arvensis
erectus
AVENA
tfatua
{strigosa
pratensis
{ alpina
planiculmis
pubescens
flavescens (59)
ARUNDO
Phragmites
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN.
Latitude. Region. Flo.
51°to 59° Pla.—Alp. 12
51— 59 Pla.— Med.? 12
52—59 Pla.—Upl. 6
51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 8
51— 57 ‘Pia. 9
51 — 54 ‘Pia. 2
52— 58 Pla.—Upl. 1
51 — 59 Pla.—Upl. 11
51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
51—59 Pla.—Upl. 12
51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 11
51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 12
51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 12
51— 56 ‘Pia. 4
51— 58 Pla.—Upl. 8
53 — 56 Pla. 3
51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
51 — 57 ‘Pia. 8
51 — 57 ‘Pia. 4
52 — 56 Pia. 6
51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 8
51 — 57. Pla. a
51— 58 Pla.—Med. 10
57 Sub. 0
56 ? 2
52—59 Pla.—Upl. 9
51 — 57 ‘Pia. 10
51— 59 Pla.—Upl. 12
Cat.
hee
wm Ooo OWN ©
a
183
Type.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit. ?
Engl.
Scot.? ©
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Germ.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
’ Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
High.
Hebr. ?
Brit.
Brit. ?
Brit.
184 APPENDIX. — NO. 1.
Latitude. Region.
ELYMUS
arenarius 51° to 59° Pla.— Upl.
geniculatus 52 Pla.
europzeus 52—55 Pla.
HorpDEUM
murinum 51 — 59 Pla.—Upl.
pratense 52 — 56 Pla.
maritimnum 51 — 57 Pia.
TRITICUM
caninum 51— 58 Pla.— Upl.
repens 51—59 Pla.—Upl.
junceum 51— 59 Pla.—Upl.
cristatum 57 Pla.
loliaceum 51 — 59 Pla. —Upl.
BRACHYPODIUM
pinnatum (57) 51 — 54 Pla.
sylvaticum 51 — 59 Pla. —Upl.
LoLIuM
perenne 51 — 59 ~Pla.— Upl.
arvense Si by eld
oe 51 — 58 Pla.—Upl.
RoTBOLLIA
ineurvata 51— 56 Pla.
KNAPPIA
agrostidea 52 — 54 Pia.
SPARTINA
stricta 51 — 58° Pla.
CyNODON
Dactylon 51 Pla.
DIGITARIA
thumifusa 52 — 53 «Pia.
Pla.
tsanguinal. (56) 52
eat,
aed
Type.
Scot.
Germ.
Scot. ?
Brit. ¢
Engl.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Scot. ?
Brit.
Engl.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Brit.
Engl.
Engl.
Germ.
Atla.
Germ.
Germ.
egaces ai ei
—
DISTRIBUTION IN BRITAIN. 185
EXPLANATIONS OF APPENDIX NO.I.
The Table is intended to exhibit several points relating
to the distribution of plants within Britain, which can be
shown in this form most conveniently and with least
repetition.
The 1st column contains the names of reputed species,
native or in some measure naturalised; omitting several
of those usually introduced into British Floras, but which
are either peculiar to adjacent islands not within the
scope of the present work, or are presumed to be now
extinct, if ever really found wild in Britain. The nomen-
clature is almost invariably that of Hooker's British
Flora, second and third editions. This mark (°) signifies
the species to be scarcely wild in Britain, and no doubt
introduced. The star (*) indicates a species generally
supposed to have been introduced, but now to some
extent established. The dagger (+) shows a species more
or less strongly suspected to be in the like circumstance,
although now occurring spontaneously. And this mark
(}{) distinguishes such as may possibly have been in-
troduced, being weeds of cultivated ground or inhabited
places. (See the remarks of Prof. Henslow, in the Maga-
zine of Natural History, vol. viii. p. 84.) Names of
of nearly allied forms, which it appears more expedient to
unite as varieties, are joined by a bracket.
The 2d column denotes the range of latitude over
which the species is reported to extend, although in divers
instances not indigenous over the whole space indicated.
An alleged greater extension, the accuracy of which there
appears reason for questioning, is distinguished by the
figures within (_ ) following the specific name. All the
plants of Orkney are given under the 59th degree, and
186 APPENDIX. — NO. I.
those of Cornwall under the 51st, though some of them
do actually occur under the 60th and 50th degrees.* Such
I have not the means of separating from the others, nor is
it worth while to seek this, since the quantity of land is so
trifling. Not having any list of Shetland plants I am
unable to include those islands. (See page 83.)
The 3d column gives the regional range, for an ex-
planation of which see page 56. The abbreviations are
intelligible.
The 4th column denotes the number of local Floras in
which the species occurs. Twelve have been consulted
for this purpose; namely, those for, Devon, Bath, Ton-
bridge Wells, Oxford, Bedford, Cambridge, Anglesea,
Northumberland and Durham, Berwick-on-Tweed, Edin-
burgh, Lanark, and Glasgow. The Flora of Yarmouth, in
Paget's Natural History of Yarmouth, has been since
published.
The 5th column denotes the same thing, substituting
MS. Lists or Checked Catalogues in lieu of Floras.
Nineteen have been consulted; namely, Sussex, Kent,
Bungay, Yarmouth, Norfolk, Somerset, Bristol, War-
wickshire, Charnwood and vicinity, Denbighshire, Leeds,
Richmond in Yorkshire, Tees, Isle of Man, Jedburgh,
Buchan, Moray, Ross, and Orkney. Catalogues for Wor-
cestershire and Nottinghamshire came too late. I must
refer to the New Botanist’s Guide for particulars respect-
ing these lists.
The 6th column indicates the floral or geographic type
to which the species is referred, according to the ex-
planations on p. 87.
* In looking at the table, it will be kept in mind that 51°, 52°, &c.
do not indicate the mathematical lines so marked on maps, but the
spaces between 50°—51°, 51°—52°, &e.
-
.
ay
187
APPENDIX. —No. II.
TABLE SHOWING THE
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION OF BRITISH PLANTS
BEYOND 30° N. LATITUDE.*
I. RANUNCULACEZ.
America,
CLEMATIS
Vitalba
THALICTRUM
alpinum Are.
minus
majus
flavum
ANEMONE
nemorosa Bor. — Sta.
apennina
ranunculoides
Pulsatilla
ADONIS
autumnalis Bor.
Myosurus
minimus
Europe. Longitude.
Tem.— Med. 1 23 4
Are.—Tem. 12.45.7.9
Bor.— Med. 123456
Are.—Med. 123.5?
Are.—Med. 123456
Arc.—Med. : i 2'3140.14' 78 9
Tem. — Med. 1 23 4
Arce. — Tem 193 4
Bor.— Med. 1.2345?
Tem.— Med. 1234....9
Bor.— Med. 1 2 3 4
* An explanation of the figures and abbreviations will be found at the
end of the Table.
188
America.
RANUNCULUS
aquatilis Arc. — Sta.
hederaceus Are.
Lingua Sta.
Flammula Arc.?—Sta.
Ficaria
alpestris
auricomus Pol.?—Sta.
sceleratus Are.— Sta.
acris Are. —Sta.
répens Are. — Sta.
bulbosus Bor. — Sta.
hirsutus Sta.
arvensis
parviflorus
CALTHA
palustris Arc. — Sta.
TROLLIUS
europeus
HELLEBORUS
viridis
foetidus
AQUILEGIA
vulgaris
DELPHINIUM
Consolida Sta.
ACONITUM
Napellus Arc. — Bor.
ACTEA
spicata
PRONIA
corallina
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
Europe. Longitude.
Are.—Med. 123456.89
Bor;-—Med.°=1 2: . a3 9
Bor.—Tem. 12345..89
Are.—Med. 123456789
Are.—Med. 1234
Tem. 12 |
Are.— Med. 123456789
Bor.— Med. 123456. 89.
Are.—Med. 123456.89
Are.—Med. 123456..9
Bor. —— Med. 1°2 3. sae ae 9
Bor.—Med. 123 4
Bor.—Med. 1234
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Arc. — Med. 123456789
Are. — Tem: “1.234
Dem. Med. 12 24
Tem.— Med. 1 2
Bor.—Med. 123456
Bor. —Med.. 1 2:3 4.32
Bor.—Med. 12345678
Are.— Med. 1234?
Tem.— Med. 1234
9 GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 189
II. BERBERIDEZ.
America. Europe. Longitude.
BERBERIS
vulgaris Bor. — Sta. Bor.— Med. 123456..:9
Ill. NYMPH ZACEZ.
NYMPHEA
alba Are.— Med. 123456
NuPHAR
lutea Bor.—Sta. Are.—Med. 123456.89
‘pumila ? Are: — ‘Fey J 2:45.) eas
IV. PAPAVERACEZ.
PAPAVER
somniferum Bor.—Med. 123
hybridum Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Argemone Bor. — Med. 12 3 4
Rheeas Bor.— Med. 1234.6
dubium Bor.— Med. 1234
' MEeEcANOPSIS
cambrica Tem. 1
GLAUCIUM
luteum Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
violaceum Tem. — Med. 1 2 34
_CHELIDONIUM
majus Sta. Bor.—Med. 123456..9
V. FUMARIACEZ.
CorypDALISs
lutea Tem. — Med. 1 2
‘solida Bor.? — Med. 1 2 3
claviculata
Tem.— Med. 1 . 3
190
America. Europe. Longitude.
FuMARIA
capreolata Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
officinalis Bor. — Sta. Arc.— Med. 1234.62.49
parviflora Bor.— Med. 123
Vaillantii Tem. 1S ees
VI. CRUCIFERZ.
CAKILE
maritima Are Are.—Med. 123 4% 23
CRAMBE
maritima Bor.— Tem. 12 . 4
CoRONOPUS
Ruellii Bor.— Med. 1 2 3 4
didyma Sta. ? Bor.—fem: 12
ISATIS
tinetoria Bor. — Med. 3 °2:3au
THLASPI
arvense Bor. — Sta. Are.— Med. 123456..9
perfoliatum Bor.— Med.? 12345
alpestre Bor. Tem. i2.% Se 9
CAPSELLA
Bursa-Pastor. Arc. — Sta. Are.—Med. 123456.89
HuTcHINSIA
petrea Bor.— Med. 1234
TEESDALIA
nudicaulis Bor.— Med. 123
IBERIS
amara Tem. 12
LEPIDIUM
latifolium Bor.—Med. 12345
Draba Tem.—Med.?12345
ruderale Arce.—Bor. Bor.—Med. 12345.78
campestre Arc.—Sta. Bor.—Med. 1234....
Smithii Sta. Tem. 125-~sie 9
APPENDIX. — NO. Il.
ae ne
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 191
America. Europe. Longitude.
CocHLEARIA
officinalis Are.— Bor. Are.—Tem. 12 .456789
- greenlandica Pol.—Bor. 1
anglica Pol.— Are. © Arce—Tem: 1... .. 789
danica Pol.— Are. Pol.—Tem. 1 .8 9
_ Armoracia Sta. Tem. Eo. 4.2) dupes
SUBULARIA |
aquatica Are.—Sta. Are.—Tem. 1 =: Sts 9
DRABA
verna Are.—Sta. Bor.—Med. 1234....9
aizoides Tem.—Med. 1234
rupestris Pol.—Bor. Pol.—Med.? 12 ??5.789
inecana Pol? Bor.. Are.— Tem: }-2:...4.5 67 $9
muralis Are. Bor.— Med. 1234.6..9
CAMELINA
sativa Bor.— Med. 123456. .9
ALYSSUM
calycinum Bor.— Med. 123 4
Konica
- maritima Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
DENTARIA
bulbifera Bor.— Med. 1234
CARDAMINE
amara Bor.— Med. 123456
pratensis Are.—Sta. Are.—Tem. 123456789
impatiens Bor.— Med. 12345
hirsuta Arc. — Bor. Bor.—Med. 1234.6789
ARABIS
petreea Are.—Bor. Tem. 44 ee 789
stricta Bor. ? Tem. oy, ?
ciliata Tem. Ko
hirsuta Are. — Sta. Are.— Med. 123457789
Turrita Tem.— Med. 1 2
192
America.
TuRRITIS
glabra Bor.
BARBAREA
vulgaris Bor. — Sta.
precox Bor.
NASTURTIUM
officinale Sta.
sylvestre
terrestre Arc. — Sta.
amphibium Bor.— Sta.
SISYMBRIUM
officinale
Irio
Sophia
thalianum
Sta.?
Sta.
ErySIMUM
cheiranthoid. Arc. — Sta.
Alliaria
orientale
CHEIRANTHUS
Cheiri
MATTHIOLA
sinuata
HEsPERIS
matronalis
Bor.
BRASSICA
Napus
Rapa
oleracea
monensis
campestris
SINAPIS
arvensis
Arc.—Sta.
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
Europe.
Are.? — Med.
Arc.— Med.
Bor.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor.
Bor. —- Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med
Tem. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Tem.
Bor.
Bor.
Tem. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Longitude.
123456.8
1234567 29
123°). one
1234567.3
123456
1234 5.21068?
123456 .49
1234./eeee
1234
12345 ).°oe@
12346. 290
1-93? oy ee
1234
1934 06
123
123
123456..9
123456
123
123
12345
1234
"
/
1
SINAPIS
alba
nigra
tenuifolia
muralis
_RapPHANUS
Raphanistru.
maritimus
RESEDA
Luteola
lutea
fruticulosa
alba
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America.
Sta.
Sta.
Sta.
Europe.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Tem. — Med
Bor.— Med.
Tem.— Med.
VII. RESEDACES.
Bor.— Med.
Tem. — Med
Med.
Tem.— Med
VIII. CISTINE.
HELIANTHEMUM
guttatum
polifolium
canum
vulgare
VIOLA
odorata
palustris
hirta
canina
flavicornis
lactea
- tricolor
lutea
Tem.— Med
Tem.
Tem.
Bor.— Med.
IX. VIOLARIES.
Arc.—Bor.
Arc. — Bor. ?
Arc.
Bor.— Med.
Are.— Tem.
Bor.— Med.
Are.— Med.
Bor.
Arc. — Med.
Tem.
K
193
Longitude.
DSR a a aed
2. Se
b.23
- 1234
WAG.
12
123456
L23456 0/39
123456
1234567?9
123456..9
12
194: APPENDIX. — NO.IL.
X. DROSERACE.
America. Europe. Longitude.
DROSERA
rotundifolia Are.—Sta. Arce.—Tem. 123456 789
longifolia § Arc.?—Sta. Are.—Tem. 123456..9
anglica Bor. Bor: Tem. 7123".
PARNASSIA .
palustris Are.—Sta. Are.—Med. 123456789
XI. POLYGALER.
POLYGALA
vulgaris Arc.— Sta. Bor. —Med. 1234.6..9
XII. FRANKENIACEZ.
FRANKENIA .
leevis Tem.—Med. 1 2 3
XIII. CARYOPHYLLEZ.
DIANTHUS
ceesius Tem. 2
prolifer Bor.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Caryophyllus Tem.— Med. 123..6
Armeria Sta. Bor.—Med. 12 3/4 .. 4.99
deltoides Bor. 1:2 3 ee
SAPONARIA ;
officinalis Sta. Bor. —Med.. 12934 ....2.9
SILENE
anglica Tem. 1:23
quinquevulnera Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
Otites Tem.— Med. 123456
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America.
SILENE
conica
nutans
italica
noctiflora
inflata
maritima
acaulis
Bor. — Sta.
Are.
Pol. Sta.
AGROSTEMMA
Githago
LycuHNIs
alpina
Viscaria
Flos-Cuculi
dioica
vespertina
Are.
Pol. — Are.
SAGINA
procumbens
apetala
maritima
Arc.— Sta.
Sta.
McncHIia
erecta
ELATINE
Hydropiper
hexandra
HoLostEuM
umbellatum
SPERGULA
arvensis
nodosa
subulata
saginoides
Arc. — Sta.
Bor.
Arc. — Sta.
Bor. — Sta.
Are. — Bor.
Arc.— Bor.
Europe.
Tem. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Are.— Tem.
Pol.— Tem.
Bor.— Med.
Are.— Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Bor.— Tem.
- Bor.
Tem. — Med.
Are.— Tem.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Arc.— Med.
Are.—Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
ol.— Tem.
a2
195
Longitude.
1234
123456
1-23
123465
he 3495.6. 5)00,.9
i See eee ict].
12'S 4 . eH Se9
L234 56.49
42 3 BS ed
1234
US 4 ai G
123456). 09
12345
P23. 56749
l Qparcratrae o
~ 2
12
12
12
123 4
E23 4 254789
L223 4.8.89
Bee isc. ats 8
1S 4 tw9g
196
America,
STELLARIA
Holostea
glauca Arc. — Bor.
graminea
scapigera
cerastoides Pol.— Arc.
uliginosa Bor.
media Arc. —Sta.
nemorum
ARENARIA
peploides Pol. — Sta.
marina
rubra Bor. — Sta.
tenuifolia
verna Bor.
rubella Pol. — Bor.
fastigiata
serpyllifolia Arc.—Sta.
XIV.
trinervis Are.
CERASTIUM
vulgatum Arc.— Sta.
viscosum Arc. — Sta.
semidecandr. Arc.
tetrandrum
arvense Bor. — Sta.
alpinum Pol. — Bor.
latifolium Are.
aquaticum
CHERLERIA
sedoides
LINUM
angustifolium
APPENDIX. — NO. Il.
Europe. Longitude.
Bor.—Med. 123456
Bor.—Tem. 1-2 3.. .2 sia
Arc. —Tem. 1234505
Arc. —Med: (12:3 . 5 "rae
Are.—-Tem. 123 .5.78
Are. — Med. 123456.89
Are.—Tem. 123456
Are.—Tem. 1:2 - 23 62R89
Bor.—Med. 123 4
Bor.— Med. 123-. 789
Bor.— Med. 1234
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 Be js)
Pol. 1 . See 89
Tem. — Med. 1 2 3
Arc.—Med. 123456..9
Are. —Med., 1:2 345..,24.9
Arc. —Med. 123456..9
Are.—Med. 123456.89
Arce.—Med. 1234
Bor. Re
Bor.— Med. 1234..789
Pol.—Tem. 123456789
Tem. 12 ./. Wa 9
Bor. — Med. 12345
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
LINEZ.
Tem.— Med. 1 . 3
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 197
America. Europe. ~ Longitude.
LinuM
perenne Are. — Bor. 123456789
usitatissimum Sta. Bor.— Med. 123456..9
catharticum Are. Arc.— Med. 1 2 3 4°. ast) 9
RADIOLA
millegrana Bor.— Med. 1 23
XV. MALVACEZ.
LAVATERA
arborea Tem. — Med. 1 2 3
ALTHEA
hirsuta Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
officinalis Sta. Tem.— Med. 12345 ...9
MALva .
sylvestris Sta. Bor.— Med. 12345 ...9
rotundifolia Bor. — Sta. Bor. — Med. 19345 «4.9
moschata Bor. — Tem. -) 2
XVI. TILIACEZ.
TILIA
grandifolia Bor.—Tem. 1 2 3 4
europea 2? —Med. .234.6
parvifolia Bor.—Tem. 123
XVII. HYPERICINES.
Hypericum
calycinum Med. vis o
Androsemum Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
montanum Bor.— Med. 123
hirsutum Bor.— Med. 12345
K 3
198 APPENDIX. — NO. II.
America. Europe. Longitude.
HyprErRIcUM
pulchrum Bor.— Med. 123
perforatum Bor.—Sta. Arc.—Med. 123456..-
dubium Bor.? —Tem: 1.2.3
quadrangulare Bor.—Med. 1234
humifusum Bor.-- Tem. 12. 4
Elodes Tem. 1
» XVIII. ACERINEZ.
ACER
campestre Bor.—Med. 1234
Pseudo-platanus Tem.—Med. 12? &
XIX. GERANIACEZ.
GERANIUM
pheum Bor.—Tem. 123
sylvaticum ‘ Are. Are. —Med. 123456.
nodosum Tem. —Med. 12:3
pratense Are. Bor.— Med. 123456..
pyrenaicum Tem.—Med. 1 2 3 4
rotundifolium Bor. — Med. 19.3.5
dissectum Sta. Bor.— Med... 123 4'5 6.
pusillum Sta. Bor.—Tem. 1234....-
molle Bor.— Med. 1 2 3 4
columbinum Sta. Bor.—Med: 123 45:62).
lucidum Bor.—Med. 1234
Robertianum Sta. Bor.-—_ Mek. -1.23.47 2
sanguineum Bor.—Med. 12345
ERODIUM
maritimum Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
moschatum Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
cicutarium _ Bor. Bor. —Med. 1234567
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 199
XX. BALSAMINEZ.
America. Europe. Longitude.
IMPATIENS |
Noli-me-tangere Are.—Tem. 123456
XXI. OXALIDEZ.
OXALIS
Acetosella Arc.—Sta. Are.—Med. 1234567.9
corniculata Bor.—Sta. ‘tem. —Med. 12.3... 20°. 8S
XXII. CELASTRINEA.
STAPHYLEA
pinnata Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
EvonyMus
europzus Bor.—Tem. 1234.6
ILEx
Agquifolium Bor.—Med. 1234.6
XXIII. RHAMNEZ.
RHAMNUS
eatharticus Sta. Bor.—Med. 123456
Frangula Are.— Med. 123456
XXIV. LEGUMINOSZ.
ULEx
europeus Tem. 12
nanus Tem.
GENISTA
pilosa Bor.— Med. 123
200
America.
GENISTA
anglica
tinctoria Sta.
CyTIsSus
scoparius
ONONIS
spinosa
arvensis
reclinata
ANTHYLLIS
Vulneraria Arc.
MeEpDIcAGo
minima
denticulata
maculata
lupulina
falcata
sativa
MELILOTUS
officinalis
leucantha
Sta.
TRIFOLIUM
oruithopodioid.
repens
ochroleucum
subterraneum
pratense
medium
maritimum
stellatum
arvense
scabrum
glomeratum
Are. — Sta.
Bor. — Sta.
Bor. — Sta.
Are.— Sta.
Are. — Sta.
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
Europe.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Longitude.
]
123'\4 3 Beer
Tem.— Med. 1 2
Bor. — Med.
Bor.— Tem.
1234
12
Tem.— Med. 1 2
Arc. — Med.
Bor.— Med.
1234. Sa
1234
Tem.—Med. 12°. 4
Tem.—Med.? 1 2 3 4
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
19945
12345
Tem. — Med. 1 2 3 4
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.
Are.— Med.
Tem. — Med
Tem.— Med
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
12345,.09
123456..9
1
123456?89
12934 oe
12H
123456789
1234
Tem.— Med. 1 2
Tem.—Med. 1 2 3
Bor.— Med. 1234.4 ...9
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Tem.— Med. 1 2
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
Americas
TRIFOLIUM
suffocatum
striatum
fragiferum
resupinatum
procumbens Sta.
filiforme
Lotus
tenuis
corniculatus Arc.
major
angustissimus
OxyTROPIS
campestris
uralensis
ASTRAGALUS
alpinus Pol.— Bor.
hypoglottis Bor.
glycyphyllos
ORNITHOPUS
perpusillus
HIPPocrREPIS
comosa
ONoOBRYCHIS
sativa
Vicia
sylvatica
Cracca
sativa
angustifolia
lathyroides
lutea
Arc.— Sta.
Bor.— Sta.
Arc.— Bor.
Are.— Bor.
201
Europe. Longitude.
Tem.— Med. 1 2
Bor.— Med. 12. 4
Bor.—Med. 1234
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
Bor.— Med. 12 3 4-2-3 a9
Bor.— Med. 123
Bor.—Tem. 1 2
Arce.— Med. 123456..9
Tem.— Med. 12345
Bor.— Tem. 12°. 2 2089
Tem. 12?456.89
Are.— Tem. 123456789
Tem.—Med. 12.456. 8
Bor. —Med. 12345
Tem.— Med. 1 2
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
Tem. 1234
Are.—Tem. 123456
Are.—Med. 123456.89
Bor:— Med. - 1.293 -,°.07- <9
Bor.?— Med. 1 2 3 4
Bor.— Med. 12. 4
Tem. — Med. 1 2 3
eS
202
America. Europe.
Vicia
hybrida Tem. — Med.
levigata
sepium Arc. — Med.
bithynica Tem. — Med.
ERvVUM
tetraspermu. Bor.—Sta. Bor.— Med.
hirsutum Sta. Are. — Med.
LaTHYRUS
Aphaca Tem. — Med
Nissolia Tem.— Med.
hirsutus Tem.— Med
pratensis Are. Arc. — Med.
palustris Bor.—Sta. Arc.— Med.
sylvestris Bor. — Med.
latifolius Bor. — Med.
pisiformis Are.—Sta. Arc.— Tem.
OroBus
niger Bor.— Med.
tuberosus Bor. — Med.
sylvaticus
XXV. ROSACEZ.
PRuNus
domestica Tem. — Med.
insititia Tem. — Med.
spinosa Bor.— Sta. Bor.— Med.
Cerasus Bor. — Med.
Padus Arc.— Tem.
SPIREA
Ulmaria Are. Arc. — Tem.
Filipendula Bor. — Tem.
salicifolia Bor.—Sta. Bor.—Tem.
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
Longitude.
P23
123456
12:3
1234567.
123 4 ge
1234
1234
1234
123456..
123 4.5:68%
L23
1234
123456789
1234
L123
123456
1234
1234 ~ Gam
123456
123465
123 456285
12345
123456.89
9
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America.
Dryas
octopetala Pol.—Bor.
GEUM
urbanum
rivale Are. — Sta.
Rusus
Idzus
suberectus
carpinifolius
rhamnifolius
fruticosus
leucostachys
“macrophyllus
Koehleri
corylifolius
ceesius
saxatilis Are.
Chamzmorus Arc. — Sta.
Bor. |
FRAGARIA
vesca’ - Are. — Sta.
calycina
elatior
TORMENTILLA
officinalis
reptans
PoTENTILLA
fruticosa Arc. — Sta.
rupestris
anserina Arc. — Sta.
argentea Bor. — Sta.
verna Are.
alpestris Are.?
reptans
Europe.
Pol. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Are.— Med.
Arc. — Med.
Tem.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.
Longitude.
203
123456789
123456
123456.
123456
1234
1
Bor.? — Tem. 1 ?
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Arc.— Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Are. — Med.
Tem.
Arc.— Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor.— Tem.
Are. — Med.
Are.— Med.
Bor.— Tem.
Are.
Bor. — Med.
K 6
123
123456
123456...
Y23 4 5C6 ad
89
2
L2Sf56FS9
]
123456.
LZ eas
aio
12,.456789
12 ies
1234567
123456.
1234.6.
|
1234
89
89
“:9
204
America.
POTENTILLA
opaca Bor.
tridentata Bor.—Sta.
Fragariastrum
CoMARUM
palustre Arc. — Sta.
SIBBALDIA
procumbens Arc.— Sta.
AGRIMONIA
Eupatoria Bor.—Sta.
ALCHEMILLA
arvensis
alpina Arc.— Sta. ?
vulgaris Arc. — Bor.
SANGUISORBA
officinalis Are.
media Bor. ? — Sta.
PoTERIUM
Sanguisorba Bor.
Rosa
rubella
spinosissima
Wilsoni
involuta
Sabini
villosa
tomentosa
inodora
micrantha
rubiginosa
sepium
canina
Sta.
Sta.
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
Europe.
Bor.? — Med
Tem. — Med.
Are. — Tem.
Arc.— Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Tem.
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Longitude.
123 4:6,
89
1234.6
125450089
12 : eer
123456.89
1234
12 > 4a
12 3:45:60;
1.9°3.4.5.6 ceo
eee
123456... 9
Arc.? —Med. 1 23 4
Arc. — Med.
Tem.
Bor.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
1234
1234
1:2 3:40, ae ee
12
1234.6
Rosa
bractescens
cesia
systyla
arvensis
CRATZGUS
Oxyacantha
MEsSPILus
germanica
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America.
CoTONEASTER
vulgaris
Pyrus
communis
Malus
torminalis
Aria
pinnatifida
Aucuparia
domestica
EPILOBIUM
Are. —Bor.?
Are. ?
XXVI. ONAGRARIESA.
angustifolium Arc. — Sta.
hirsutum
parviflorum
montanum
roseum
tetragonum
palustre
-alsinifolium
alpinum
Are.
Arc.—Sta.
Are.—Sta.
Arc. — Bor.
Arc.— Sta.
Europe. Longitude.
Tem. FY
Bor.— Med. 123 4
Bor.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Bor.—Tem. 123456
Bor.— Med. 1234.6
Bor.— Med. 1234
Tem.— Med. 12345
Bor.—Med. 1234
Are.—Med. 123456...
Tem.— Med. 1234....
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Tem.
Bor.— Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Are.— Tem.
Are. — Med.
205
123456789
12345
1234
12545 -eg
12345
12345 .789
2 Gao. . 8&9
Si wee (O89
ZS. Bask@s
vulgaris Arc. —Sta. Arce.—Tem. 1234567
XXVIII. CERATOPHYLLEZ.
CERATOPHYLLUM
demersum Arc.—Sta. Bor. —Nied., 1 2°3>. 205
submersum Bor.—Tem. 1 2
XXIX. LYTHRARIEZ.
LyTHRUM
Salicaria Bor. Arc.—Med. 123456702
hyssopifolium Sta. Tem.—Med. 12.45...
PEPLIsS
Portula Bor. Are.— Med. 1284.87
206 _ APPENDIX. — NO. II.
America. Europe. Longitude.
CENOTHERA
biennis Bor. — Sta. Bor. —Med:.123...789
IsNARDIA
palustris Bor. — Sta. Tem. — Med. 1'2-3 .\ «pee
CIRCEA
-lutetiana Bor, ——pta. Bor. —-Med. 123.4 5°...
alpina Bor. — Sta. Are.—Med. 12.456789
XXVII. HALORAGEZ.
MyrIoPHYLLUM
spicatum Are.—Sta. Are.—Med. 12375..89
verticillatum Arc. — Sta. Bor.—Med..-123.4 .j sane
CALLITRICHE
verna Arc. -— Sta. Arce.— Med. 123456789
autumnalis Arc.—Sta. Are.—Med: 12 3 F + eae
pedunculata Bor.—Tem. 1 2
Hipruris
89
f'9
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION,
{
XXX. TAMARISCINEA.,
America,
"TAMARIX
gallica
Europe.
Tem.— Med. 123?.?
XXXI, CUCURBITACE,
BRYONIA
dioica
Tem.— Med. 1 23 4
XXXII. PORTULACEZ.,
MonrTIA
fontana Are.
Are. —Med. 123....
XXXII. ILLECEBREZ.
CORRIGIOLA
littoralis
ILLECEBRUM
verticillatum
HERNIARIA
glabra
hirsuta
POLYCARPON
tetraphyllum
ScLERANTHUS
annuus
perennis
Arc. ~— Sta.
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
Tem. 12
Bor.— Med. 12345
Tem.— Med. 12345
Tem.— Med. 1 23
Bore Med. |) 23 4:27-0 ae
Bor. — Med. 1 23
XXXIV. CRASSULACEZ.
TILLEA
muscosa
Tem.—Med. 1 2
Longitude.
207
208 APPENDIX. — NO. II-
America. Europe. Longitude.
SEDUM
sexangulare Bor.— Med. 123
dasyphyllum Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
album _Bor.— Med. 1234
anglicum Bor.—Tem. 1
villosum Are. Are.—Tem. 1.2... «>. 3% 9
acre Are. Arc. Med: 21234. -.2278
reflexum Tem. — Med. 123 |
rupestre Are. Bor.? —Med. 2 3°: oa 9 |
Forsterianum .
glaucum
Telephium Bor.— Med. 123456
RHODIOLA
rosea Arc.—Bor. Are.—Tem. 1234?°76789
SEMPERVIVUM
tectorum Bor.— Med. 123 4
CoTyLEDON
Umbilicus Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
XXXV. GROSSULARIE.,
RIBES
nigrum Are.—Tem. 123456
rubrum Arc.—Bor. Arce.—Med. 123456.89 7}
petreeum Are.—Tem. 12
alpinum Are.—Tem. 123456
-Grossularia Bor.— Med.? .23456
XXXVI. SAXIFRAGEZ. |
SAXIFRAGA 5
umbrosa Tem. 1?
stellaris Pol.2—Bor. Pol.Pp—Tem. 12...6.?9
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 209
America. Europe. Longitude.
SAXIFRAGA |
nivalis Pol.—Bor. Pol. IE 2. BEGG
oppositifolia Pol.k—Bor. Pol.k—Tem. 12....789
Hirculus Pol.—Bor. Are.—Tem. 123456789
aizoides Ase,—Bor. -Bel.— Tem.) 2 Sia. 69
granulata Bor.— Med. 1 2 3 4
cernua Pol.——Bor. ~ Pol.— Tent 12: .;. 5. 7 S49
rivularis Pol.—Bor. Pol.—Are. 17345.789
tridactylites Are. Are.—Med. 1234 ....9%
ceespitosa Pol.— Arce. Pol.— Med. 123...789
muscoides Tem. jab ae
hypnoides Are. Tem. LZ hte ean es
denudata
elongella
leetevirens
pedatifida Tem. bk oa ee
CHRYSOSPLENIUM
alternifolium Pol.— Bor. Are.—Tem. 123456789
oppositifol. Sta. Tem. | he Arr |
XXXVII. UMBELLIFERZ.
HypDROcOTYLE
vulgaris Arc.—Bor. Bor.—Med. 123..6..9
SANICULA
europea Bor.—Med. 123 4
CICUTA
virosa Bor. Are.—Tem. 123456.8
APIUM
graveolens Bor.— Med. 123 4
_ PETROSELINUM
sativum Tem. — Med. 123
segetum Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
210
TRINIA
glaberrima
HELOSCIADIUM
nodiflorum
repens
inundatum
SISON
Amomum
JEGOPODIUM
Podagraria
CAaRUM
Carui
verticillatum
BuniIUM
flexuosum
PIMPINELLA
magna
Saxifraga
Sium
latifolium
angustifolium
BuPpLEURUM
rotundifolium Sta.
faleatum
tenuissimum
Odontites
CENANTHE
fistulosa
peucedanifolia
pimpinelloides
crocata
%
Europe. Longitude.
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
Tem. ae
Bor.— Tem. 1 2
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
Bor.— Med. 12345
Are.— Med. 12345 .9
Tem.— Med. 1 2
Tem.— Med. 1 2 74
Bor. — Lem, ° 127
Are.—Tem. 1234
Are.— Tem: 1:2 3,45 .7:69
Bor.—Med. 1234
Tem. — Med. 12 3/4. er)
Tem. 12345
Bor.— Med. 1234
Tem.—Med. 123
Bor.— Med. 123
Tem. — Med. 1.23.2
Tem. — Med. 1 2 3 4
Tem. 12
'
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America.
CENANTHE
aplifolia
Phellandrium
JETHUSA
Cynapium Sta.
Fa:NICcCULUM
vulgare
SESELI
Libanotis
LiIGusTICUM
scoticum Ares— Sta.
SILAUS
pratensis
Meum
athamanticum
CRITHMUM
maritinum
ANGELICA
Archangelica Arc. — Bor.
sylvestris Are.?
PEUCEDANUM
officinale
palustre
Ostruthium Arc.— Bor.
PASTINACA
sativa
HERACLEUM
Sphondylium
ToRDYLIUM
maximum
Bor. — Sta.
Europe.
Tem.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Tem. — Med.
Bor.— Tem.
Arc. — Bor.
Bor. — Tem.
Tem.
Tem. — Med.
Arc. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Are. —‘Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. ? — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Longitude.
1
12345
129-4 <jgtan
1234
1234
oe ie
1 2529
12
1234
o Gs
211
L2ZSR5 6509
ke BS adit
12345
L2G
LZS) a vacanens
L2S 4a.
89
212
America.
Daucus
Carota Sta.
maritimus
CAUCALIS
latifolia
daucoides
TorRILIs
nodosa
infesta
Anthriscus
ScANDIX
Pecten
ANTHRISCUS
Cerefolium
vulgaris
sylvestris ‘
CHEROPHYLLUM
temulentum
aureum
aromaticum
Myrrulis
odorata
ConiIuM
maculatum Bor.— Sta.
PHYSOSPERMUM
cornubiense
SMYRNIUM
Olusatrum
CoRIANDRUM
sativum
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
Europe.
Bor. — Med.
Longitude. —
1:23, 4 500
Tem.— Med. 1 2
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Tem. — Med.
1234
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med
Tem. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
12
1234
1234
1234
1234
1234
1234
12.4
«23
9
° 9
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America. Europe.
ERYNGIUM
maritimum Bor. — Med.
campestre Bor. — Med.
XXXVIII. ARALIACEA.
HEDERA
Helix Bor. — Med.
ADOXA
Moschatellin. Bor. — Sta. Arc. — Tem.
XXXIX. CAPRIFOLIACEZ.
Cornus
sanguinea Bor.?—Sta.? Bor.— Med.
suecica Are.— Bor. Are.—Tem.
SAMBUCUS
Ebulus Bor. — Med.
nigra Bor. — Med.
LONICERA
Periclymenum Bor.— Med.
Caprifolium Tem. — Med.
Xylosteum Bor. — Med.
VIBURNUM
Lantana Tem. — Med.
Opulus Bor. — Med.
LINNEA
borealis Arc. — Sta. Arc. — Tem.
XL. LORANTHEZ.
VISCUM
Bor. — Med.
album
Longitude.
1234
1234
1234.6
123456. 8
PAS 256572. 1
1-23 Seo Gone
1234
12 40 8
123
1234
LZ: 32S
1234
123456
123456789
1234.6
214
SHERARDIA
arvensis
Rusia
peregrina
ASPERULA
Cynanchica
odorata
GALIUM
verum
cruciatum
palustre
uliginosum
saxatile
erectum
cinereum
aristatum
Mollugo
pusillum
parisiense
saccharatum
tricorne
spurium
boreale
Aparine
FEDIA
mixta
eriocarpa
dentata
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
XLI. RUBIACEZ.
America.
Are. — Sta.
Are.
Are
Are.
Arc. — Bor.
Bor. — Sta.
Europe.
Bor.— Med.
Tem.— Med.
Tem.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc.— Med.
Tem. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Are.— Tem.
Bor.— Tem.
Tem.
Tem.— Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor.? — Tem.
Tem.—. Med.
Tem.— Med.
Tem. — Med.
Bor.— Med.
Are. — Tem.
Arc. — Med.
XLIT. VALERIANE.
Bor.— Tem.
Tem.— Med.
Tem.
Longitude.
1234
1Zs
1234
12345
123456..9
123
123456..9
123456
12
12
2
12
123%, 00
2)?
12
123
123
12 ApS
123456789
12345.789
12
12.4
123 4
. America. Europe. Longitude.
FEeDia
Auricula Tem. 1 es
carinata Tem. 1234
olitoria Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
VALERIANA
rubra Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
dioica Tem. 123
officinalis Arc. Are.—Tem. 123456..9
pyrenaica Tem. 1
XLIII. DIPSACEZ.
Dipsacus
pilosus Tem. 1234
sylvestris Sta. Tem.— Med. 1234 ....9
Fullonum Tem. £2
SCABIOSA
columbaria Bor.— Med. 12345
succisa Arc.—Med.' 1234 2/2259
KNAUTIA
arvensis Arce.— Med. 1234
XLIV. COMPOSITE.
TRAGOPOGON
pratensis Bor.—Med. 123456
major Bor.— Med. 12 3 4
porrifolius Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
HELMINTHIA
echioides Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
' Picris
hieracioides Bor.—Med. 123456
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
215
216
America.
SoncHUS
alpinus
palustris
arvensis
oleraceus
Bor.
LACTUCA
virosa
Scariola
saligna
PRENANTHES
muralis
hieraciifolia
LEONTODON |
Taraxacum Arc.—Sta.
palustre Pol. — Bor.
APARGIA
hispida
Taraxaci
autumnalis
Are.
Arc. — Sta.
THRINCIA
hirta
HIERACIUM
alpinum
Halleri
Pilosella
dubium
auriantiacum
Lawsoni
pulmonarium
murorum Are.
sylvaticum Bor.
paludosum
molle
Arc. — Bor.
Are.
Bor.?
Bor. — Sta.
Bor. — Sta.
Europe. Longitude.
Are.—Lem. 12°... jaro
Bor.—Med. 1234
Are.— Med. 123
Are.—Med. 123456789
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
Bor.— Med. 12345
Tem.—Med. 12345
Bor.—Med. 1234
Tem. 1.32 4 ua
Are.—Med. 123456789
Pol.—Tem. 12.42.
Bor.—Med. 1234
Age. — Tem. ' 1:2 < <a 9
. Arc.—Med. 123.5 Pa
Bor.—Med. 123
Are.—Med. 129345.. 29
Tem. — Med.r1 27
Ror.— Med. 123 fie eee
Arc.—Tem. .23
Tem. iZ
Are.—Med. 123456..9
Are.—Tem. 12. . .i5809
Arc.—Tem. 123
Tem. 1 23.2550
a
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America.
H1ERACIUM
cerinthoides
amplexicaule
denticulatum
prenanthoid. Bor.
subaudum
umbellatum Bor.
CREPIS
tectorum
biennis Bor.
BoRKHAUSIA
foetida
Hypocu@ris
maculata
glabra
radicata
LAPSANA
communis
pusilla
Bor.
CICHORIUM
Intybus
ARCTIUM
Lappa
- SERRATULA
tinctoria
SAUSSUREA
alpina
CARDUUS
- nutans
acanthoides
Bor. — Sta.
Bor. — Sta.
Are. — Bor.
Europe.
Tem.
Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor.— Med.
Arc.— Tem.
Arc.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.— Med.
Arc. — Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arce.— Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor.— Med.
L
217
Longitude.
12
12.4
£2. 4°o
1234
be eee a aa Ya
oo
12345
Ll Daa
aie Spa
Ea
12345
12
123
L234 B19
12
12345 6°59
123456..9
¥ 23-5456
12. «56°78
12345
E24
218
CARDUUS
tenuiflorus
marianus
Cnicus
lanceolatus
arvensis
palustris
Forsteri
pratensis
eriophorus
tuberosus
acaulis
heterophyll.
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
America.
Arc. — Sta.
Are. — Sta.
Are.
ONOPORDUM
Acanthium
CARLINA
vulgaris
BIDENS
cernua
tripartita
Sta.
Bor.— Sta.
EupATORIUM
cannabinum
CHRYSOCOMA
Linosyris
DioTIis
maritima
TANACETUM
vulgare
ARTEMISIA
campestris
maritima
Bor. — Sta.
Europe.
Tem. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc.— Med.
Are. — Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Are.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. —Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Are.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor.— Med.
Tem. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
-Bor. — Med.
Longitude.
123
1234
12 3 45s
123 4 4989
12345
1
1? 3:
L2
12 . 45%
123456.
1234-7
1234.5
123452
12345
1234
1 2/3 4
122
1234.5,6..
12 Sabie
123 °.5
“9
9%
wiQ
89
- 9
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 219
America.
ARTEMISIA
Absinthium
vulgaris
GNAPHALIUM
dioicum
luteo-album
sylvaticum
supinum Bor.
uliginosum Arc. — Sta.
gallicum
minimum
germanicum Sta.
CoNnyza
squarrosa
ERIGERON
canadensis
acris
alpinus
- TuSsILAGo
Farfara Sta.
PETASITES
vulgaris
SENECIO
vulgaris
viscosus
sylvaticus
squalidus
tenuifolius
Jacobeea
-aquaticus
Are.— Sta.
Are. — Bor. ?
margaritac. Bor.— Sta.
Arc.— Sta.
Bor.— Sta.
Are.— Bor.
Arc: — Sta.
Europe.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Are.— Tem.
Tem.
Bor.— Med.
Are. — Med.
Arc.— Tem.
Are. — Med.
Tem.— Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Arc.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Eg
Longitude.
12345
123456789
123456.89
BD 6s Sa
BDO aha
P2345 67"29
|p hey gon ag 9
123456789
123
E254
V2 Sane tag
1234
ee ee >
123456
Ty 2 eh Bi say ee
123456
1234.6
PIS My Uae G
123
23
2 “4
1234?
12345?
12.3
220
America.
SENECIO
paludosus
saracenicus
ASTER
Tripolium
SoLIDAGO
Virgaurea Arc. — Sta.
INULA
Helenium Sta.
LIMBARDA
crithmoides
PULICARIA
dysenterica
vulgaris
CINERARIA
palustris
campestris
Are.
Are.?
DoRONICUM
Pardalianches
plantagineum
BELLIS
perennis
CHRYSANTHEMUM
Leucanthem. Bor.— Sta.
segetum
PyRETHRUM
Parthenium
inodorum
maritimum Are.
Are. — Bor.
Europe.
Bor.
Bor.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Bor.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Tem. — Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Are.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Longitude. _
123
123.5
12345
123456789
123456..9
12
1234
12345
123456.8
1234?.%
1:23
12
1234
1234567.9
123
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
Strumarium Arc.—Sta. ‘Bees Med: Be, es a ee
XLV. LOBELIACEZ.
LOoBELIA
urens Tem. I
Dortmanna Bor.— Sta. tees Rem ho ok. aoe
XLVI. CAMPANULACES.
CAMPANULA
rotundifolia Are.— Sta. Are.—Med. 123456.
patula Ares Bor.— Med. 123.....
Ea
221
America. Europe. Longitude.
MATRICARIA
Chamomilla Bor.— Med. 12345
ANTHEMIS
nobilis Tem. 1g
maritima Tem. — Med. 1 2 3
arvensis Sta. Bor.—Med. 1234....9
Cotula ‘Bor. Sta. Bor.-— Tem... 12:3 40 77 a
tinctoria Bor.— Med. 12345
ACHILLEA
Ptarmica Sta. Bor.— Tem. 123456..9
serrata
Millefolium Arce.— Sta. Are.—Tem. 123456789
tomentosa Tem.— Med. 12934..°?
CENTAUREA
Jacea Sta. Bor.— Med. 1234. - 9
nigra Bor.— Sta. Tem.—Med.12...... 9
Cyanus Sta. Bor: — Medi 1234....9
Scabiosa Bor.— Tem. 123456
Calcitrapa Sta. Tem.— Med. 1234....9
solstitialis Tem. — Med. 1 2 3
XANTHIUM
89
229
APPENDIX. — NO. If.
America.
CAMPANULA
Rapunculus
persicifolia
latifolia
rapunculoides.
Trachelium
glomerata
hederacea
hybrida
PHYTEUMA
orbiculare
spicatum
JASIONE
montana
VACCINIUM
Mpyrtillus
uliginosum
Vitis-Idea
Oxycoccos
ARBUTUS
Uva-Ursi
alpina
Europe.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are.— Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.
Tem. — Med.
Tem.
Tem.
Bor. — Me di.
XLVII. ERICACEZ.
Are.
Pol. — Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
Are.— Sta.
Are. — Bor.
ANDROMEDA
polifolia
ERICA
vagans
ciliaris
Tetralix
emerea
Are. — Sta.
Are. — Med.
Are.— Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Arc.— Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Tem. — Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Tem:
Bor. — Med.
Longitude.
1234
L273
L234
12°39
126:
19.3456
|
123.4
2p
ae)
123
-
123456789
123456789
123456789
i238 456789
123456789
123456789
123456789
12
1
12
LZ
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America. Europe.
MENZIESIA
cerulea Arc. — Sta. Are. — Bor.
CALLUNA
vulgaris Are. Arc. — Med.
AZALEA
procumbens Arc.—Sta. Arce.—Tem.
PyROLA
rotundifolia Are.—Sta. Are.— Tem.
media Bor.
minor Arc. — Sta. Are. — Tem.
secunda Are. — Sta. Are. — Med.
uniflora Are. — Sta. Are.— Tem.
MoNOTROPA
Hypopitys Bor.?—Sta. Bor.—Tem.
XLVIII. OLEINE 2.
LiGgusTRUM
vulgare Sta. Bor. — Med.
FRAXINUS
excelsior Bor. — Med.
XLIX. APOCYNE.
VINCA
minor Bor.— Med.
major Tem. — Med.
L. GENTIANEZ.
GENTIANA
verna Are. Tem. — Med
L 4
223
Longitude.
J Zh 5) co Ge hy +
13 9
123456789
LZSaS OCS
2
LZS3 LhFG PEI
L233 45639
123456789
VP2ZS4 SSP aG9
Ll 23-4. Oeo
1234.6
1234
12.4
PAS Bs aimee
224
LI. POLEMONIACEZ.
APPENDIX. — NO. If.
Europe.
Bor. — Tem.
Arc.— Tem.
Arc. — Med.
Arc.— Med.
Tem. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor.?
Tem. — Med.
Are.— Tem.
Tem.— Med.
Arc. — Tem.
Longitude.
B23456 .. o
D2 a hat el eeee
2345 vec G
1234". ie
1234
12 3 40.73 ane
]
123466 e@S
123456
L23 456 (oo
LII. CONVOLVULACE.
America.
GENTIANA
Pneumonant. Sta.
nivalis Are. — Bor.
campestris Are.
Amarella Are.— Bor.
CHLORA
perfoliata
ERYTHREA
Centaurium Sta.
pulchella
littoralis
latifolia
ExacuM
filiforme
MENYANTHES
trifoliata Arc. — Sta.
VILLARSIA
nympheoides
PoLEMONIUM
ceeruleum Pol.— Are.
CONVOLVULUS
Soldanella
arvensis Sta.
sepium Bor. — Sta.
Tem. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
12 4.6
12343. eo
123456..9
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 225
America.
CuscuTa
europea Sta.
Epithymum
LiTHOSPERMUM
purpuro-ceruleum
arvense Sta.
officinale Sta.
maritimum Arc.— Sta.
PULMONARIA
officinalis
angustifolia
SyMPHYTUM
officinale Sta.
tuberosum
EcHIuM
vulgare
Lycopsis
arvensis Sta.
ASPERUGO
procumbens
ANCHUSA
officinalis
sempervirens
Myosoris
versicolor
collina
arvensis
Are. — Sta.
Bor.—Sta.
Europe.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.
LIII. BORAGINEZ.
Tem. — Med.
Are.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Longitude.
123456..9
12
1234
L233 456.29
123456@.+ 9
Lor 22 GrEsg
1234
P23
ESS &,. aeaeee
TFem.— Med. 1 2-3
Bor. — Med.
Arc.— Tem.
Arc. — Med.
Bor.— Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Tem.
Li 5
b 22.40 sees eo
EDS 4rd se
12345
1234
12
12
| i
123 48.. +..°8
226
America.
MyosotTIis
sylvatica
alpestris Are.
palustris Sta.
ceespitosa
CyNOGLOSSUM
officinale Sta.
sylvaticum
BorRAGO
officinalis
VERBASCUM
Thapsus Sta.
Lychnites Sta.
thapsiforme
pulverulentum
nigrum
virgatum
Blattaria Sta.
Hyoscya MUS
niger Sta.
DATURA
Stramonium Sta. —
ATROPA
Belladonna
SoLANUM
nigrum
Dulcamara Sta.
Bor. — Sta.
APPENDIX. — NO. Il.
Europe.
Arc.— Tem.
Tem.
Arc. — Med.
Bor.— Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.
_Bor.— Med.
LIV. SOLANES.
Bor. — Med.
Tem
Tem
Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Tem.
Tem.—'Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.— Med
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Longitude.
12.3.9
22345 «7
1234505
12 OG
123 4:6 ee
12
123
12 3.45 eis
Vee <
12
12.4
123??
12
1234 e044
123456
"193450 s3
1252
123456%%
123456.»
<i
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
LV. SCROPHULARINEZ.
America.
ANTIRRHINUM
Orontium
majus
LinaRIA
Cymbalaria
spuria
Elatine
repens
vulgaris Sta.
minor
Sta.
SCROPHULARIA
vernalis
Scorodonia
nodosa
aquatica
DIGITALIS
purpurea
LIMOSELLA
aquatica Are.
SIBTHORPIA
europea
BARTSIA
alpina
viscosa
Odontites
EUPHRASIA
officinalis Are, — Sta.
Are. —Bor.
Europe.
Bor.— Med. 123
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
Tem.— Med. 123
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Bore Meds 123 4. Fas
Tem. HZ
Bor.—Meds 2.3: 4 & Gc.
Bor.—Med. 123 4
Tem. 12°. 4
Tem.— Med: 123? ?
Arce.— Med. 1234 5
Bor.—-Med. 123 4
Tem. Eg
Arc. — Tem. 12345.
Tem. —Med. 1.3
Arc.— Tem.
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
Bor.— Med. 12345
Arc. — Med.
LLG
Longitude.
12S 47022
227-
< of
g
123456789
228
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
America.
RHINANTHUS
Crista-galli Arc.—Sta.
major
MELAMPYRUM
cristatum
arvense
pratense
sylvaticum
PEDICULARIS
palustris
sylvatica Are.
VERONICA
spicata
serpyllifolia Arc. — Sta
alpina Are.— Bor
saxatilis Are
fruticulosa Arc
scutellata Are. — Sta.
Anagallis Arc. — Sta.
Beccabunga Arc.— Sta.
officinalis Are. — Sta.
hirsuta
montana
Chameedrys
hederzefolia Sta.
agrestis Bor. — Sta.
_ polita
Buxbaumii
arvensis Sta.
triphyllos
verna
Europe.
Are.— Tem.
Bor.— Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc.— Tem.
Arc.— Tem.
Are. — Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor.— Med.
Are.— Med.
Arc. —.Tem.
Arc.— Tem.
Tem.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Arc.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Longitude.
ye" eee ee
123456
12345
1.2 3 4/6
1234
i232
12345
IZ... eee
12345
123456..
12345.7.
12.23:
12...
123456..
1234565
1234
1234 Gi
1234
123465
oe.
a
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 229
America.
Lycopus
europeus _ Sta.
MENTHA
sylvestris
rotundifolia
viridis Sta.
piperita Sta.
citrata
hirsuta
acutifolia
rubra
gentilis
gracilis
arvensis
agrestis
Pulegium
THYMUS
Serpyllum
ORIGANUM
vulgare Sta.
TEUCRIUM
Scorodonia
Scordium
Chamedrys
AJUGA
reptans
alpina
pyramidalis Are.
Chamepitys
Are. — Sta.
LVI. LABIATZ.
Europe.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.— Med
Bor. — Tem.
Tem.
Bor.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.
Bor.— Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.— Med
Arc. — Med.
Bor.— Med.
Tem. — Med
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Tem.
Are.— Med.
Tem. — Med.
Longitude.
123456..9
12345
12%
re So el eee
| ee MENS Ch at he
2
123456
~2
12
1)
«2
123456
123 4
ge eo
L2Z3450.. 9
2S
12345
1234
230:
America.
BALLOTA
nigra Sta.
LEONURUS
Cardiaca
GALEOBDOLON
luteum
GALEOPSIS
Ladanum
villosa
Tetrahit
versicolor
LAMIUM
album
maculatum
purpureum Arc.
incisum
amplexicau. Sta.
BETONICA
officinalis
STACHYS
sylvatica
ambigua
palustris
germanica
arvensis
annua
Sta.
Bor.
NEPETA
Cataria Sta.
GLECHOMA
hederacea Sta.
Bor.— Sta.
Are. — Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
Europe.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. —Med.
Bor.— Med.
Bor.— Tem.
Tem.
Arc. — Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Bor.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor.— Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.— Med
Bor.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Longitude.
12.3 4. icc. tee
1234.6 9m
MZ.3
LS ata
12
123 45 )6ae
123
123465
1234
123-49 0
12
123 406750
1234
12345
123.405%
te
1234
L234 5a
123456 .3%
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 23}
America. Ease Longitude.
MARRUBIUM
vulgare Bor.—Sta. Bor.—Med. 1234....9
ACINOS |
vulgaris ; Bor.— Med. 123 4
CALAMINTHA
officinalis Tem. — Med. 1 2 3 4
Nepeta Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
CLINOPODIUM
vulgare Bor.—Sta. Bor.—Med. 1234.6..9
MELITTIS
Melissophyllum Tem.— Med. 1234.6
PRUNELLA
vulgaris Are.— Sta. Are.—Med. 123456..9
ScuTELLARIA
galericulata Bor.—Sta. Arc.—Med. 12 345..89
minor Tem. Eg
SALVIA
pratensis Bor.— Med. 123 4
Verbenaca Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
LVII. VERBENACE.
VERBENA
officinalis Tem.— Med. 1234.6
LVIII. OROBANCHE.
OROBANCHE
major Bor.— Med. 1 23
caryophyllacea Bor.— Med. 12345
elatior Tem. 1
minor Tem. 12
232 APPENDIX. — NO. II.
America. Europe. Longitude.
_ OROBANCHE
rubra ‘
cerulea Tem.— Med. 123 4
ramosa Tem. — Med. 1234
LATHREA
squamaria Bor.—Tem. 1234 ;
LIX. LENTIBULARIEZ.
UTRICULARIA
vulgaris Bor. —Sta. Bor.——Med. -1.2'3 {5 3eue
intermedia Bor. Atre.—Tem. 1 9s. see
minor Bor;— Tem. 1 2:35
PINGUICULA
vulgaris Arc.—Sta. Arc.—Tem. 123456.89
alpina - Are. Are.— Tem. 12.....-9
lusitanica : Tem. 12
LX. PRIMULACEZ.
CYCLAMEN
hederefolium Tem. —Med. 1 2 3
PRIMULA
veris Bor.—Med. 123 4
elatior Bor.—Med. 1234
vulgaris Bor.?— Med. 1 2 3 4
farinosa Are.—Sta.? Bor.—Tem. 12.456.89
scotica
TRIENTALIS
europea Bor.?—Sta.? Arc. —Tem. 1234656?? ¢
LysIMACHIA
vulgaris Arc. — Med. 123456
ea a
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America.
LyYsIMACHIA
punctata
thyrsiflora
Nummularia
nemorum
Bor.
HorTronia
palustris
ANAGALLIS
arvensis
cerulea
tenella
Sta.
CENTUNCULUS
minimus
SAMOLUS
Valerandi Bor.— Sta.
LXI. PLUMBAGINEZ.
STATICE
Armeria
reticulata
spathulata
Limonium
Pol. — Sta.
Sta.
LXII. PLANTAGINE®.
PLANTAGO
major
media
lanceolata
maritima
Coronopus
Sta.
Are.— Sta.
Are.
Arc. — Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
Europe.
Tem.— Med.
Arce.— Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.— Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Tem.
233
Longitude.
A ee ee
D2 3's; Sia 3G
1234
12
12'S
EDS AP eo
RAS weenie o
1 4
Tem.—Med.? 1 23
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
12 Ss JGR
123456.89
1 294 Faw eg
BD FA ek Pug
ie D4 Bese
ORS! oa rer ae
234
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
America. Europe. Longitude.
LITTORELLA
lacustris Are.— Tem. 1 2
GLAUXx
maritima Arc.—Sta. - Are.—Tem. 123456. .
LXIII. AMARANTACEZ.
AMARANTHUS
Blitum Sta. Bor.—Med. 1234.6..
LX1IV. CHENOPODEZ.
SALSOLA
Kali Sta. Bor.— Med. 123457...
CHENOPODIUM
fruticosum Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
maritimum Bor.— Sta. Bor.— Med. 12345?,3.
olidum Bor.— Med. 1234
polyspermum Bor.—Med. 123456
Bonus Henr. Sta. Bor.— Med. (12 3, .233aae
urbicum Bor.—Med. 123 4
rubrum Sta. Bor. — Med. 123 75h
botryodes
murale Bor.— Med. 1293 4
hybridum Sta Bor. —Tem.. 12345738
album Sta. Are.—Med. 123456..
ficifolium Tem.— Med. 1 23
glaucum Sta. Bor.— Med. 12345...
ATRIPLEX |
portulacoides Tem.— Med. 123
pedunculata Bor.—Tem. 12.45
laciniata Arc. — Sta... .Bor.— Med...12.3 4 5).08%
ittoralis Are. Bor.—Tem. 12:2. 4:5:037
©
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
235
Europe. Longitude.
Tem. 1
Bor.— Med. 12345... 9
Are.—Tem. 1] 23
Tem.—Med. 123 4
Bor.— Med. 123456..9
LXV. POLYGONEZ.
America.
ATRIPLEX
erecta
patula Arc. — Sta.
angustifolia
Beta
maritima
SALICORNIA
herbacea Sta.
radicans
PoLtyconumM
viviparum =§- Pol. — Sta.
Bistorta Are.
amphibium Arc.— Sta.
Persicaria Arc. — Sta.
lapathifolium Sta.
Hydropiper Arec..
aviculare Are. — Sta.
littorale ?
minus
Convolvulus Bor. — Sta.
Fagopyrum Sta.
RumMeEx
Hydrolapathum
crispus Bor. — Sta.
pratensis
aquaticus Sta.
alpinus
sanguineus Bor.— Sta.
~ acutus Are. — Sta.
pulcher
obtusifolius Sta.
Pol. — Med.
Bor.—Med. 123456..9
Are. —Med. 123456..9
Bor.— Med. 123456..9
Are.— Med. 123456..9
Bor.— Med. 123456..9
Are.— Med. 123456..9
Bor.—Tem. 123.5
Are. —Med. 123456..9
Bors Med. 6. SNS 2G
Tem.—Med.? 1 23
Bor.— Med. 123456..9
Are.?—Med.? .23 .5 5?’ 9
Tem.— Med. 1234
Bor.?— Med. 1:23... 89
Bor.—Tem.. 1234...89
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Bor.— Med. 1232....9
123456789
236
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
America. Europe. Longitude.
RuMEx
maritimus Ber.—Tem. 123
palustris Bor.?—Tem.? 1 2 3
Acetosa Are. ~ Are.—Med. 1234567. 9
Acetosella .Arc.—Sta. Are.—Med. 123456..9
OxyYRIA
reniformis | Pol.— Bor. Pol.—Med. 123756789
LXVI. THYMELE. :
DAPHNE
Mezereum Are.—Med. 12345
Laureola Tem:.— Med. 1°2'3
LXVII. SAANTALACEZ.
‘THESIUM
linophyllum Tem.— Med. 1 2°3
LXVIII. ELEAGNEZ.
HIPPOPHAE
rhamnoides Are.—Tem. 12°45
LXIX. ASARINEZ.
ASARUM
europeum Tem.— Med. 1234
ARISTOLOCHIA
Clematitis Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
LXxX. EUPHORBIACEZ.
Buxus
sempervirens
Tem.— Med. 1234
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America. Europe. Longitude.
EUPHORBIA
Peplis Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Helioscopia Sta. Are. —Med. 1234.6
platyphylla Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
hiberna Tem. rind
pilosa Bor.—Sta. Tem.—Med. 1234...
Esula Bor.—Tem. 123456
Cyparissias Bor.—Med. 123. 5
paralia Tem.— Med. 12 3
portlandica Med. Ges
exigua Bor.—Med. 1 2 3 4
Peplus Sta. Bor.—Med. 123..6..
Lathyris Sta. Tem.— Med. 123..6..
amygdaloides Tem.— Med. 123 4 °
MERCURIALIS
annua Tem.— Med. 123 4
perennis Bor.— Med. 1 23 4
LXXI. URTICEX.
UrTIcA
urens Arc.— Sta. Arc.—Med. 123456..
dioica Are.—Sta. Are.—Med. 123456..
pilulifera Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
PARIETARIA
officinalis Bor.— Med. 123 4
Humutus
Lupulus Sta. Bor.— Med. 123456..
LXXII. ULMACEZ.
Uxmus
campestris? Bor.—Med. 12345
suberosa Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
237
9
238 APPENDIX. — NO. II.
America. Europe. Longitude.
Uxtmus
major Tem. 12
carpinifolia
glabra Tem. mee
stricta
montana Bor. —Zem. .11 2 3 4
LXXIII. AMENTACEZ.
QUERCUS
Robur Bor.— Med. 1234.°?
sessiliflora Bor. — Med. 1234."
Facus
sylvatica Sta. ? Bor. — Med. 1 233 4457550
CASTANEA
vulgaris Sta.? Tem.— Med. 12.34 c35-2aeee
CorYLus ;
Avellana Bor. — Med. 1234.6
CARPINUS
Betulus Bor.— Med. 1234
BETULA
alba Are. Are. — Med: 12.3456) 2.9
nana Arc. — Sta. Are: — Tem. ‘1 29-354 Storer
ALNUS
glutinosa ? Bor.—- Med. 12345 3iee
PoPpuULUS
canescens Tem. 12.4
alba Bor.— Med. 12345
nigra Bor.—Med. 12345?
tremula Are. —Med. 123456
_
=
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 239
America. Europe. Longitude.
SALIx*
purpurea |
Helix
Lambertia.
Woolgaria.
Forbyana
rubra
J
undulata | ;
e
|
J
> Arc.—Bor. Bor.—Med. 1234...89
‘triandra
Hoffmanni. Bor.— Med. 123456
amygdalina
* Finding it utterly impossible to give any thing approaching to an
accurate view of the distribution of our Salices, on account of the very
different divisions into species adopted by different writers, and the con-
fused and contradictory references to authorities and synonyms existing
in works, I have been compelled to attempt this only with respect to the
groups of the British Flora. Nor do I much regret this necessity, since
such groups more nearly accord with the species of some of the best autho-
rities of the Continent, than do the species of British writers. The ex-
cessive subdivisions of British botanists will be pretty apparent from the
numbers of species noticed in the Floras of some of our neighbours. The
Flora Lapponica has 19 species ; the Flora Suecica has 28 ; the Botanicon
Gallicum has 30; the Flora Germanica Exrcursoria, which includes the
whole of central Europe (between France and Turkey, the Baltic and
Mediterranean seas), has only 48. The British Flora describes 71
species. The two following quotations cannot be too widely circulated.
In the last edition of the British Flora, its author most judiciously
writes : — “ It would gratify me, and I am sure all true lovers of Botany,
if Mr. Borrer, who has so profound a knowledge of British Willows,
Roses, and Brambles, would abolish, as species, all those which he thinks
too nearly allied to others, instead of sanctioning them by his authority.”
The other, contained in the Flora of Northumberland and Durham, is less
delicately worded ; but I believe there are few botanists who have not
heard oral remarks fully as decided. ‘‘ Then again there is another class
of Botanists more injurious than these, they too are generally men who
set their faces against any increase of genera, but who, at the same time,
consider that the most trifling difference in a leaf, a serrature, or a hair,
should constitute a specific distinction: and to such an extravagant pitch
is this system now carried in certain genera — take Rosa, Rubus, Salix,
Myosotis, no two persons are or can be agreed on what constitutes a species
and what not, in such tribes. The consequence is, that all sober-minded
Botanists will have ncthing to do with these genera, and the crazy ones have
each their own ideas as to species.”
240
America.
SALIX
pentandra
Meyeriana \ Are.
decipiens
fragilis
t Bor. — Sta.
Russeliana
alba
vitellina
petiolaris Sta.
rosmarinif.
ta.
angustifolia
Doniana
fusca \ AT Cte Sta.
ambigua Sta.
reticulata Pol.— Bor.
glauca |
arenaria I Are.— Bor.
Stuartiana
viminalis
stipularis
Smithiana
ferruginea
acuminata
holosericea J
Sta.
ee
cinerea )
aquatica
oleifolia
aurita
caprea
sphacelata
| Arc.
|
J
APPENDIX. — NO. Il.
Europe.
Arc. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
1 Bor. ? — Sta. ‘Bor. — Med.
Bor.
Bor.-- Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Arc. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Arc.— Med.
Longitude.
123456 2.38
: One
12-2 bo ee
12°34 5... 7 Bye
2S 4 Ge aoa
123456..9
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 241
America. Europe. Longitude.
SaLix
cotinifolia }
hirta
nigricans
Andersoni. —
damascena
Forsteriana
>
|
rupestris
petrea
propinqua |
7
r
Are. — Tem. 12...6
tenuior
laurina
laxiflora
radicans
Borreriana
Davalliana
tetrapla
Weigeliana
tenuifolia
nitens
Croweana
bicolor
phillyreifol.
Dicksonia. J
vacciniifoli.
carinata
prunifolia
venulosa
Myrsinites
procumbe.
herbacea Arc.
hastata
lanata ; Are.
Ave.— Tem. 12.56
Are. — Tem. 12..5
1 Are.—Bor. Are. } 2. 3)-4, scene
Pol. — Tem. 1 9: Seed
Are.— Tem. 123456..9
Myrica
Gale Bor.—Sta. Are.—Tem. 12...6.89
M
JAP APPENDIX. — NO. II.
LXXIV. CONIFER.
America. Europe. Longitude.
Pinus
sylvestris Are. —Med. 123456
Taxus
baccata Bor.—Med. 1234.6
JUNIPERUS
communis Arc.—Sta. Arc.— Med. 1 2 8 456?89
LXXV. EMPETRESA.
EMPETRUM
nigrum Are.—Sta. Are.—Tem. 123456789
LXXVI. HYDROCHARIDE. |
HypROCHARIS
Morsus-Ranz Bor:— Tem. 123
STRATIOTES
aloides Arc. —Tem. 123
LXXVII. ALISMACEX.
SAGITTARIA
sagittifolia Bor. — Sta. Are.—Bor. 1234338
ACTINOCARPUS
Damasonium Tem. — Med. 1 2
ALISMA
Plantago Bor.—Sta. Are.—Med. 123456..
ranunculoides Bor.— Med. 1 2
natans Bor.—Tem. 1 2
1
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 243
M 2
America. Europe. Longitude.
Butomus
umbellatus Bor.— Med. 12 345
LXXVIII. JUNCAGINE.
‘SCHEUCHZERIA
palustris Bor. — Sta. Are:— Tem. 12°. 4°57
TRIGLOCHIN
maritimum Arc.— Sta. Are.—Tem. 123456.89
palustre Are.—Sta. Are.—Med. 123456789
LXXIX. ORCHIDEZ.
OrcHIs
Morio Are. Bor. —Med....bS 3 4 «#2109
mascula Are. Bor. — Med. #82 3474.5) 0809
ustulata Bor.—Tem. 123 4
fusca Tem. Pees 4
militaris Bor.—Med. 12345?
tephrosanthos Tem.— Med. 12. 4
hircina Tem. bia. 4
pyramidalis Bor.— Med. 12 3 4
latifolia Are. Are.— Med. 123456..9
maculata Are. Are.— Med. 123456..¢
GYMNADENIA
conopsea Are.— Med. 123456
HABENARIA
albida Are. Are.— Tem. 4:28 675,039
viridis Are. Are.—Tem. 12345... 9
bifolia Are.— Med. 123456
ACERAS
anthropophora Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
244
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
America. Europe.
HERMINIUM
Monorchis Arc.— Tem.
Opurys
apifera Tem. — Med.
arachnites Tem. — Med.
aranifera Tem.— Med.
fucifera
muscifera Bor.— Med.
GoopYERA
repens Sta. Arc. — Tem.
NEOTTIA
spiralis Bor. — Med.
LISTERA
ovata Are. Are. — Med.
cordata Bor. — Sta. Arc. — Tem.
Nidus-Avis Are. Bor.— Tem.
EPIPACTIS
latifolia Arc.— Med.
palustris Bor. — Tem.
grandiflora Tem. — Med.
ensifolia Bor. — Med.
rubra Bor. — Med.
MALAXIS
paludosa Bor.— Tem.
LIpARIS
Loeselii Bor.— Tem.
CoRALLORHIZA
innata Are. Are.— Tem.
CyPRIPEDIUM
Calceolus Arc.— Tem.
Longitude.
2
}
123456
23
123
12
123
123 4D pera
12x
123 4 o)-asnene
12345 sie
12-34 6.....9 @
©
123456
1234
1234
123
1234
12
12
123456789
123456
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 245
LXXX. IRIDEX.
America.
TRICHONEMA
Columnze
IRIs
Pseudacorus
foetidissima
Crocus
vernus
sativus
speciosus
nudiflorus
LXXXI.
NARCISSUS
poeticus
biflorus
Pseudo-Narcissus
LEUCOIUM
estivum
GALANTHUS
nivalis
Europe. Longitude.
Tem. — Med. 1 2
Bor.— Med. 12345
Tem.— Med. 1234
LXXXII. TAME.
TAMUS
communis
Tem.— Med. 12 3
Tem.—Med. 123
Tem. iF aes
Tem.—Med. 1 ..3
AMARYLLIDEZ.
Tem.— Med. 1 23
Tem.— Med. 1 2
Tem. ha. 4
Tem.— Med. 1? 3 4
Tem.— Med. 1234
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
LXXXIII. SMILACEZ.
Ruscus
aculeatus
Tem. — Med
M 3
~ 1234
246
America.
CoNVALLARIA
Polygonatum
multiflora
majalis
verticillata
Bor. — Sta.
PaRIs
quadrifolia Are.
ASPARAGUS
officinalis Sta.
APPENDIX. — NO. Il.
LXXXI1V. ASPHODELEZ.
ANTHERICUM
serotinum Are.
ORNITHOGALUM
pyrenaicum
nutans
umbellatum Sta.
GAGEA
lutea
ScILLA
verna
- agutumnalis
HyacinTHuUs
non-scriptus
MuscARI
racemosum
ALLIUM
Ampeloprasum
arenarlum
carinatum
Europe. Longitude-
Bor.—Med. 123456
Bor.—Med. 1234.6
Are.— Med. 1234
Are.—Tem. 12. 4
Are.— Fem. 1:2 3°4.5:6:343
Bor.— Med. 123456...
Tem. VD: 2562 cae
Tem.— Med. 1234
Tem. 1234
Bor.—Med. 1234...
Bor; — Tem: “i 23 45
Tem. 1
Tem.— Med. 123 4
Tem. 12g
Tem.— Med. 1234
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
Bor. — Tem. -? 23.. 36
Bor.— Tem. 123
G
- 9
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. QA
America. Europe. Longitude.
ALLIUM
oleraceum Arc.—Tem. 1:23
vineale Sta. Bor.— lems 39S. rons: 9
ursinum Bor.— Med. 1234
Scheenopras. Bor. Are. —Tem. 123456. 8
LXXXV. TULIPACEZ.
TULIPA
sylvestris Tem.— Med. 12. 4
FRITILLARIA
Meleagris Bor.—Med. 12. 4
LXXXVI. COLCHICACEZ.
CoLcHICUM
autumnale Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
ToFIELDIA
palustris Are.—Bor. Are.—Tem. 123456789
LXXXVII. TYPHINZE.
TYPHA
angustifolia Sta. Bor.— Med. 123456..9
latifolia Bor.— Sta. Bor.— Med. 123456.?9
SPARGANIUM
ramosum Sta: Bor.— Med. 12345...9
simplex Bor.—Tem. 12345
natans Arc. — Sta. Are.—Med. 1234... 7269
LXXXVIII. AROIDEZ.
ACORUS
Calamus Bor. — Sta. Bor.— Med. 123456..9
M 4&
248
/
LXXXIX. FLUVIALES.
America.
ARUM
maculatum
PoTAMOGETON
densus Sta.
pectinatus Arc.— Sta.
pusillus Are.
gramineus
acutifolius
zosterzefolius
crispus Are. — Sta.
perfoliatus Arc.—Sta.
lucens Are. — Sta.
prelongus
heterophyllus Sta.
lanceolatus
rufescens
oblongus
natans Are. — Sta.
RupPPIA
maritima Sta.
ZOSTERA
marina Arc. — Sta.
ZANNICHELLIA
palustris Sta.
LEMNA
minor Bor. — Sta.
gibba Sta.
trisulca Bor. — Sta.
polyrhiza Sta.
APPENDIX. — NO. II.
Europe.
Longitude.
Bor.— Med. 1 2 3
Tem.— Med. 1 23 22 ae
Are. — Med.
Arce.— Tem.
Arc. — Med.
Tem.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. —— Tem.
Arc. — Tem.
Arce. — Tem.
Tem.
Arc.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
123. een
2S 46 eae
123
4
i
1234 « 2yeieeo
1234 546%
123456).49
12
12-4 cheap
Li2*,
1
123456..9
193. ae
1234. Gus
123945)... %8
123456. 89
1234. .celaee
12345. .oi
12:34. ote
oe
XC. JUNCEZ.
America. Europe.
NARTHECIUM
ossifragum Arce. — Tem.
LuzuLa
sylvatica Bor.? Arc. — Tem.
campestris Arce.—Sta. Arc.— Med.
arcuata Pol.—Bor.? Pol.— Are.
spicata Are.—Sta. | Arc.—Tem.
pilosa Are.—Sta. Arce.— Med.
Forsteri Tem.
JuNcus
glaucus Are.— Bor. Bor.— Med.
effusus Are.—Sta. Arc.— Med.
conglomeratus Bor. — Med.
balticus Are.? Arc. — Bor:
filiformis Bor. Arc.— Tem.
maritimus Tem. — Med.
acutus Sta. Tem.— Med.
acutiflorus Bor. — Med.
lampocarpus Are.? — Tem
obtusiflorus Bor. — Med.
uliginosus Tem.
castaneus Are.—Bor. Bor.
trifidus Arc. —Sta. | Arce.—Tem.
compressus ? Are.— Tem.
tenuis Bor. — Sta. ?
bufonius Arc.—Sta. Are.— Med.
Squarrosus Arc.—Sta. Are.— Med.
biglumis Pol.—Are. Are.
triglumis Are. Arc. — Tem.
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
mM 5
249
Longitude.
12
o
|) Sree ae
123456789
Ra eae Ge
to So ae Pane
123456 ..9
12
1234...8
£234 .6 139
£23 2.96
r2
12345?
123 4. .26
E23 #7 eae
123
<P 23456
123
12
Oia. ote ahah arenes
123456... 9
ED SB re 9
C2 eo awe
$2.7 8608S
250 APPENDIX. — NO. ff.
XCI. ERIOCAULES.
America. Europe.
ERIOCAULON
septangulare Bor. — Sta.
XCII. CYPERACEZ.
CYPERUS
longus Tem. — Med.
fuscus Bor. — Med.
ScH@NUS
nigricans Bor. — Med.
RHYNCHOSPORA
alba Sta. Arc. — Tem.
fusca Sta. Bor. — Tem.
CLADIUM |
Mariscus Bor. — Med.
SciIRPUS
lacustris Arc. — Sta. Arc. — Med.
Holoschcaenus Tem. — Med
setaceus Are. Bor. — Med.
Savli Med.
triqueter Tem.
earinatus
maritimus Bor. — Sta. Bor. — Med.
sylvaticus _— Bor. Bor. — Med.
BLYSMUS
eompressus Are. Bor. — Tem.
rufus Are. — Tem.
ELEOCHARIS
palustris Arc.—-Sta. Arc.— Med.
multicaulis Are.— Tem.
Longitude.
123
12345
122
h 2 3 4 fees
1 Di.) a eagle
123 45
123456.
12345
I 2:3 Ab haus
ae
12
12345..
L234 5 ws
123 SO
Aa Ae
12345.
2
8 9
> Ole
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America.
ELEOCH ARIS
pauciflora
cespitosa Arc.—Sta.
-acicularis Arc. — Sta.
fluitans
ERIOPHORUM
vaginatum Arc.—Sta.
capitatum Pol.—Bor.
polystachyon Are. ?
angustifolium Pol. — Sta.
gracile
pubescens
CAREX
dioica
pulicaris
pauciflora
incurva
arenaria
intermedia
divisa
muricata
divulsa
vulpina
teretiuscula
paniculata
.stellulata
curta
Vahlii
elongata
ovalis
tenella
remota
axillaris
digitata
Are.
Are. — Sta.
Are. — Bor.
Are.
Sta.
Are.
Bor. — Sta.?
Europe.
Arc. — Tem.
Arc.-— Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Are. — Tem.
Pol.— Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Are. — Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Are. — Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Are. — Tem.
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Tem.
Bor.— Tem.
Are.— Tem.
Are. — Tem.
Arc.—Tem.!
Bor.— Tem.
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
M6
Longitude.
12.4
I'D eal ike tle 8:9,
12345. 9
12 4
251
123456.89
12
12
ia) afi cee
GA 55.0 Sag
23°. &. (8.9
Pade ace <a ko
E25 45-64 )09
P23 PCD
Po Ses: 6 eS
12
Pas
Lae ae a ae eee
L:2a aS
]
TZ 3 4 BARC D
12345
£23 £560. °9
VD a) a Ve ee
AR Aa au hk
L234 Pace aye
2... S6°2R
PPD io G
WD Os arene
P23436.%. '?
1234.6.89
123
252
CAREX
clandestina
pendula
strigosa
sylvatica
depauperata
Mielichoferi
speirostachya
capillaris
limosa,
rariflora
Pseudo-Cyp.
ustulata
atrata
pallescens
extensa
flava
cederi
fulva
distans
binervis
preecox
pilulifera
tomentosa
panicea
phzostachya
recurva
pulla
ceespitosa
rigida —
stricta
aquatilis
acuta
paludosa
riparia
America.
Bor.— Sta.
Arc. — Bor.
Are.—Sta.
Are. — Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
Bor. — Sta.
Are.?
Bor.
Arc.— Sta.
Are.
Are.
Sta.
Are. — Sta.
Europe. Longitude.
Tem. 12
Tem. — Med. 12345
Tem. G4
Bor.—Med. 1234 5 hee
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3
eed
Artc.— Tem,’ 12 .*. 30 see
Are.—Tem. 123456.89
Are. I
Bor.——Tem. 1°23; <2 9
Are. 12. «eee
Are.—Tem. 12.4567.9
Are.— Med. 123456... 9
Bor.— Tem. .1:2.. 4
Arc.— Tem. 1/12:3:. eee
Tem. 123. eee 9
Bor. — Tem: 2236
Bor.— Med. 123 4
Bor.— Tem. 1 2
Bor.— Med. 12345
Bor.— Med. 123
Bor. — Tem. 2
Are.—Tem. 123456
Bor.— Med. 1 2 3
Are. ea
Are.— Tem. 123 46,6009
are. ? —Med.1 2 3-. Satie
Bor. — Med. 1.23... 500
Are. 12 .\\. ae
Are.-—Med. 123456..9
Bor.— Med. 1234
Bor.— Med. 12345
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
Europe.
Tem.
Are. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Tem.
Tem. ?
Are.
XCIII. GRAMINE.
America,
CAREX
levigata
vesicaria Arc. — Sta.
ampullacea Arc.— Sta.
hirta Are.
filiformis Sta.
hordeiformis
stictocarpa
angustifolia
ELYNA
caricina
ANTHOXANTHUM
odoratum Are. — Sta.
NarpDus
stricta Are.
ALOPECURUS
pratensis Sta.
alpinus Pol.— Are.
agrestis
bulbosus
geniculatus Are.— Sta.
fulvus
PHALARIS
canariensis Sta.
arundinacea
AMMOPHILA
arundinacea Arc.— Sta.
PHLEUM
pratense Arc. — Sta.
alpinum Are. — Bor.
Are. — Med.
Arc. — Tem.
Are.?— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are.— Med.
Bor.— Med.
Bor. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
253
Longitude.
| 7,
12'S. E.G & 9
be 2iSe<') Se oe, HY
1234 9
B.D Sy eaves 9
yee at
1
L235 4.5 e089
ES Si:
123.45 Pos
Parr aig 789
1234
E23
1.23 4-5 6. ee
| as Ba ee i
123456
BS oe Mae. cceee
1234 56.."9
123.4 5'\7°¢9
254
America.
PHLEUM
asperum
Boehmeri
Michelii
arenarium
MiLium
effusum
Are. — Sta.
GASTRIDIUM
lendigerum
PoLyYPOGON
monspeliensis
littoralis
CALAMAGROSTIS
lanceolata Bor.
epigejos
stricta Are. —Ber
AGROSTIS
canina
setacea
Spica-venti
vulgaris
alba
Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
CATABROSA
aquatica
AIRA
cristata
ceespitosa
alpina
flexuosa
canescens
caryophyllea
precox
Arc.— Sta.
Arc. — Bor.
Arc. — Sta.
Are. — Sta.
Ara, Si
Arc. — Bor.
APPENDIX. — NO. Ii.
Europe. Longitude.
Tem.— Med. 1 2 |
Bor.— Med. 123
Tem.— Med. 12 . 4
Bor. — Med. 123
Are: —Med:. 12°93 45.2.2. hae
Tem.— Med. 1 23
Tem — Med. 1234
Tem. ps)
Are.-—Med. 193 468
Ate.—Med. 1293456. .74
Ave. <i. . ae eee 789
Bor.-— lem. 2sase 9
Tem. — Wed. ‘I
Bor.— Med. 12 3 4 9
Arc.—Tem. 1234 9
Bor.— Med. 1234 5 9
Are.— Med. 1234 89
Bor.—Med. 123456
Are.— Med. 123456..9
Are. eae 9
Arc. — Med. 1-23 <r, oa fe)
Bor. — Med. 123
Bor.— Med. 1234
Bor.— Tem 123 . soe
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America.
MELIcA
nutans
uniflora
cerulea
Hotcus
mollis
lanatus Sta.
ARRHENATHERUM
avenaceum Sta.
HIEROCHLOE
borealis Are. — Sta.
SESLERIA
cerulea Are.
PANICUM
Crus-Galli Sta.
SETARIA
verticillata Sta.
viridis Sta.
Poa
aquatica Bor. — Sta.
fluitans Are. — Sta.
maritima Arc. — Sta.
distans
procumbens
rigida
compressa Arc.— Sta.
alpina Are.
laxa Pol.?— Bor.?
bulbosa
trivialis Are. — Sta.
pratensis Are. — Sta
Europe. Longitude.
Are.— Med. 123456
Bor.— Med. 123 4
Are.—Med. 1 2 3 4
Bor.— Med. 123
Bora Med? 25:4. peita
BotiecMed: TSS. Alive et
Are.— Med. 1234567.
Bor.== Med. 1-2)... 2. 1%
Bor.-—Med.. 1-2 34.5.4) 4.
Tem. —Med.. 1 2 3:40°6 2.
Bor. — Med. £2345...
Bor.—- Med 1°23.4 S043
Bor.— Med. 1234....
Bor. — Med. 1.2 °3-.° 6 ow.
Are. — Med. 12345
Tem.— Med.?1 ?
Tem.— Med. 1 2 3 4
Bor. —- Med. 1234 : 70%
Arc.,— Med... 1 2:3.. .-F28
Fire.— Tem. 1: . EP
Bor. — Med. 123.4 8!.'.°.
Are.— Med. 123456...
Are.— Med. 123456..
55
9
9
2
9
9
9
256
Poa
annua
nemoralis
TRIODIA
decumbens
BRIZA
media
minor
DactTy.is
glomerata
CYNOSURUS
eristatus
echinatus
FESTUCA
ovina
duriuscula
rubra
bromoides
Myurus
uniglumis
- calamaria
loliacea
pratensis
elatior
Bromus
giganteus
asper
sterilis
diandrus
secalinus
velutinus
mollis
America. —
Arc. — Sta.
Are. — Sta.
Sta.
Sta.
Pol. — Bor.
Arc. — Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
Sta.
Sta.
Arc. — Sta.
Sta.
Sta.
Europe.
Arc. — Med.
Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.— Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Tem.
Tem. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Tem.
Tem.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Are.— Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Longitude.
1234 53e
1-2 3'4 5 Gite
123
1234 6a
123
12346
1234
1234
Re
12.3 4s
172.3
123 4a cele
Bromus
racemosus
arvensis
erectus
AVENA
fatua
strigosa
pratensis
alpina
planiculmis
pubescens
flavescens
ARUNDO
Phragmites
ELyMus
arenarius
geniculatus
europzeus
HorDEUM
murinum
pratense
maritimum
TRITICUM
caninum
repens
junceum
eristatum
loliaceum
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION.
America.
Sta.
Arc. — Bor.
Sta.
Sta.
Sta.
BRACHYPODIUM
pinnatum
sylvaticum
Europe.
Bor. — Tem.
Are. — Tem.
Bor. — Tem.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Are. —Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Are. — Med.
Arc. — Med.
Bor. ?
Bor.— Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Bor. — Tem.
Tem. — Med.
Arc. — Tem.
Are. — Med.
Bor. — Med.
Tem. — Med.
Tem.
Bor. — Med.
Tem.— Med.
Longitude.
1234 .6
EAS
L234 5-6
ti
1234
123456
| ie
1234567 .
“a
1234
1234
23.6.5
bas
BD. 45) 5 es
123456...
1234
3 « PACE OE eee
257
9
ZOO APPENDIX. — NO. II.
America. Europe.
LoLium
perenne Sta. Are. — Med.
arvense Bor. — Med.
temulentum Sta. Bor. — Med.
RoTTBOLLIA
ineurvata
KNAPPIA
_ agrostidea
SPARTINA
stricta
CyNODON
Dactylon Sta.
DIGITARIA
humifusa
san guinalis
ExpLANATION OF THE TABLE, APPENDIX, No. II.
The two first columns, succeeding the names of plants,
are intended to exhibit the general range of each species
through certain imaginary zones of climate or latitude in
the N. E. of America and in Europe.
Polar, Arctic, and Boreal, common to America and Europe;
succeeded in the former by the United States, and in the latter —
by the Temperate and Mediterranean Zones.
1. The Polar Zone will be understood as including all the
Bor. — Sta.
Longitude.
12.3 4° Reh eae
L238
123... ote
Tem.— Med. | 2 3
Tem. — Med.
Tem.
Tem. — Med.
Tem.
polar lands beyond 72° lat.
1234 ene
Bor.-—Med.. 1.93 42
These zones. are the
GEOGRAPHICAL EXTENSION. 259
2. The Arctic Zone extends from latitude 72° to Beh-
ring’s Straits, the Arctic Circle in the interior of America,
Hudson’s Straits, the southern extremity of Greenland,
Iceland, and Lapland, and the shores of the White Sea.
3. The Boreal Zone in America extends southwards to
the boundaries of the United States, and in Europe to the
Baltic Sea, and latitude 55° in Russia.
' 4. Temperate Europe is the tract of countries lying be-
tween the Baltic and Mediterranean Seas, and extending
across Europe from the Pyrenees to the Caucasus.
45 The Mediterranean Zone includes the countries
round that sea and its islands, from the Pyrenees and
Black Sea (exclusively) to the N. of Africa, and from
Portugal to Asia Minor.
The United States form a 4th zone in America, nearly
corresponding to the temperate and Mediterranean zones
in Europe. Only its northern and southern zones are
named for each species; the intermediate ones being
omitted.
The columns of figures denote the longitudinal distri-
bution of the species; Europe, Asia, and America being
divided each into a Western, Interior, and Eastern Belt,
indicated by the figures 1,2,3; 4, 5,6; 7, 8,9. Interior
Europe embraces Sweden, the West of Russia from the
White Sea to the Carpathian Mountains, Germany (except
the N. E. angle), Switzerland, the Austrian and Prussian
territory, Italy, the islands of the Mediterranean situate be-
tween Italy, Spain, and N. Africa, and also the coast of
Africa from Tangier to Tripoli. Interior Asia will include
the Altaic Mountains, and the interior of Siberia, for some
distance on both sides of Lake Baical and the Lena. In-
terior America will extend from Hudson’s Bay to the
Rocky Mountains, and thence northwards to Melville
Island, and southwards along the plains of the Mississippi
to the Gulf of Mexico. The eastern and western divi-
sions will be understood from this explanation of the in-
260 APPENDIX. — NO. II.
terior ones; but it:may be proper to state, that Greenland
and Iceland are referred to E. America, the Levant to E.
Europe, and the Crimea to W. Asia. In the figures, 1
answers to W. Europe, and 9 to E. America; the inter-
mediate numbers correspond to the intermediate belts
or divisions.
That this Table professes to be either complete or free
from inaccuracies let no reader imagine. It is impossible
at the present day for any one to complete such a table ;
and it is necessarily liable in no trifling degree to the usual
errors of compilations from a great variety of authorities
of unequal value.* It can be regarded only as an ap-
proximation towards a picture of the geographical exten-
sion of the plants named. The latitudinal zones are
abbreviated to the three first letters; and the use of.
italics indicates a presumption that the species is not indi-
genous in the zone.
* Botanists, whose attention is limited to the plants found in Bri-
tain, may form some idea of the difficulty of tracing their distribution
abroad by means of Floras, often of very different eras, when they see
that in two British Floras, published almost together (by Dr. Lindley
in 1829, and by Dr. Hooker in 1830), near 200 species do not cor-
respond, either from difference of names, or from being sunk into varie-
ties by the one or other author. The misapplications of names, by
no means unfrequent, cause yet more difficulty than the ehanges.
q
f
;
261
APPENDIX. —No. III.
LISTS OF THE MOST PREVALENT SPECIES, AS
SHOWN BY THE LOCAL FLORAS.*—
1. Species named in all the Local Floras.
Thalictrum flavum Cardamine hirsuta
Anemone nemorosa Barbarea vulgaris
Ranunculus aquatilis Nasturtium officinale
Flammula terrestre
Ficaria Sisymbrium officinale
sceleratus Thalianum
acris Erysimum Alliaria
repens Cheiranthus Cheiri
bulbosus Brassica Napus
Caltha palustris Sinapis arvensis
Nuphar lutea alba
Papaver Rhceas Reseda luteola
dubium Helianthemum vulgare
Chelidonium majus Viola odorata
Fumaria officinalis canina
Capsella Bursa-Pastoris tricolor
Draba verna Polygala vulgaris
Cardamine pratensis Silene inflata
© As such species are omitted in the New Botanist’s Guide, it has
appeared desirable to collect them together in these Lists, in order that
the negative evidence, derived from the Floras in which they are
wanting, may illustrate peculiarities in their distribution.
962 APPENDIX. — NO. III.
Agrostemma Githago
Lychnis Flos-Cuculi
vespertina
Sagina procumbens
Spergula arvensis
Stellaria Holostea
graminea
uliginosa
media
Arenaria serpyllifolia
trinervis
Cerastium vulgatum
viscosum
Linum catharticum
Malva sylvestris
rotundifolia
moschata
Hypericum perforatum
quadrangulum
Geranium dissectum
pusillum
molle
Robertianum
Erodium cicutarium
Oxalis Acetosella
Ilex Aquifolium
Ulex europzus
Ononis arvensis
Medicago lupulina
Trifolium repens
pratense
procumbens
filiforme
Lotus corniculatus
Vicia Cracca
sativa
sepium
Lathyrus pratensis
Prunus spinosa
Cerasus.
Spirza Ulmaria
Geum urbanum
Rubus fruticosus
Fragaria vesca
Tormentilla officinalis
Potentilla anserina
reptans
Fragariastrum
Agrimonia Eupatoria
Alchemilla arvensis
Rosa canina
Crategus Oxyacantha
Pyrus Malus
Epilobium hirsutum
parviflorum
montanum
tetragonum
Circzea lutetiana
Myriophyllum spicatum
Callitriche verna
Sedum acre
reflexum
Telephium
Sempervivum tectorum
Sanicula europzxa
Bunium flexuosum
Pimpinella Saxifraga
ZEthusa Cynapium
Angelica sylvestris
Heracleum Sphondylium
Daucus Carota
Torilis Anthriscus
Scandix Pecten
Anthriscus sylvestris
Cherophyllum temulentum
Conium maculatum
Hedera Helix
Adoxa moschatellina
Sambucus Ebulus
nigra
LISTS OF COMMON SPECIES, ETC. 263
Lonicera Periclymemum
Viburnum Opulus
Sherardia arvensis
Asperula odorata
Galium verum
palustre
Aparine
Fedia olitoria
Valeriana officinalis
Scabiosa succisa
Knautia arvensis
Sonchus oleraceus
arvensis
Leontodon Taraxacum
Apargia hispida
autumnalis
Hieracium Pilosella
Crepis tectorum
Hypocheris radicata
Lapsana communis
Arctium Lappa
Carduus acanthoides
Cnicus lanceolatus
palustris
arvensis
Bidens cernua
Eupatorium cannabinum
Artemisia vulgaris
Gnaphalium uliginosum
germanicum
Tussilago Farfara
Petasites vulgaris
Senecio vulgaris
sylvaticus
Jacobea
aquaticus
Solidago Virgaurea
Bellis perennis
Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum
segetum
Pyrethrum Parthenium
inodorum
Achillza Ptarmica
Millefolium
Centaurea nigra
Cyanus
Campanula rotundifolia
Calluna vulgaris
Ligustrum vulgare
Fraxinus excelsior
Erythrza Centaurium
Menyanthes trifoliata
Convolvulus arvensis
sepium
Lithospermum arvense .
Myosotis arvensis
palustris
Verbascum Thapsus
Solanum Dulcamara
Linaria vulgaris
Scrophularia nodosa
aquatica
Bartsia Odontites
Euphrasia officinalis
Rhinanthus Crista- Galli
Melampyrum pratense
Pedicularis palustris
Veronica serpyllifolia
Beccabunga
officinalis
montana
Chamezdrys
hederzfolia
agrestis
arvensis
Mentha hirsuta
arvensis
Thymus Serpyllum
Origanum vulgare
Teucrium Scorodonia
64 APPENDIX. — NO. III.
Ajuga reptans
Galeopsis Tetrahit
Lamium purpureum
amplexicaule
Betonica officinalis
Stachys sylvatica
palustris
Glechoma hederacea
Clinopodium vulgare
Prunella vulgaris
Scutellaria galericulata
Primula veris
vulgaris
Anagallis arvensis
tenella
Plantago major
lanceolata
Chenopodium Bonus-Henricus
rubrum
album
Atriplex patula
Polygonum amphibium
Persicaria
lapathifolium
aviculare
Convolvulus
Rumex crispus
sanguineus
obtusifolius
Acetosa
Acetosella
Daphne Laureola
Euphorbia helioscopia
Peplus
Mercurialis perennis
Urtica urens
dioica
Parietaria officinalis
Quercus Robur
Fagus sylvatica
Corylus Avellana
Betula alba
Alnus glutinosa
Populus tremula
Alisma Plantago
Triglochin palustre
Orchis mascula
latifolia
maculata
Habenaria bifolia
Listera ovata
Epipactis latifolia
Iris Pseudacorus
Hyacinthus non-scriptus
Allium vineale
ursinum
Typha latifolia
Sparganium ramosum
simplex
Arum maculatum
Potamogeton crispus
lucens —
natans
Lemna minor
Luzula campestris
pilosa
Juncus glaucus
effusus
conglomeratus
uliginosus
bufonius
Scirpus setaceus
Eleocharis palustris
Carex pulicaris
vulpina
paniculata
stellulata
remota
sylvatica
flava,
COMMON SPECIES. 965
Carex precox
panicea
recurva
czespitosa
riparia
hirta
Anthoxanthum odoratum
Alopecurus pratensis
geniculatus
Phalaris arundinacea
Phleum pratense
Agrostis vulgaris
alba
Aira cxspitosa
flexuosa
caryophyllea
preecox
Melica uniflora
cerulea
Holcus mollis
lanatus
Arrhenatherum avenaceum
Poa fluitans
trivialis
pratensis
annua
Triodia decumbens
Briza media
Dactylis glomerata
Cynosurus cristatus
Festuca ovina
duriuscula
pratensis
elatior
Bromus asper
sterilis
mollis
Arundo Phragmites
Triticum repens
Brachypodium sylvaticum
Lolium perenne
2. Species named in 9, 10, or 11 of the Local Floras.
Ranunculus hederaceus
Lingua
auricomus
hirsutus
arvensis
Helleborus fcetidus
Aquilegia vulgaris
Berberis vulgaris
Nympheza alba
Papaver Argemone
. Fumaria capreolata
Absent.
Bath.
Devon, Tonbridge, Glasgow.
Berwick.
Anglesea, Berwick.
Anglesea.
Devon, Tonbridge, Berwick.
Berwick.
Anglesea.
Berwick.
Bath, Lanark, Glasgow.
Tonbridge, Bath, Bedford.
N
266 APPENDIX. — NO. III.
Coronopus Ruellii
Thlaspi arvense
Lepidium campestre
Cochledria Armoracia
Arabis hirsuta
Nasturtium amphibium
Sisymbrium Sophia
Brassica Rapa
Sinapis nigra
Raphanus Raphanistrum
Viola palustris
hirta
Drosera rotundifolia
Parnassia palustris
Saponaria officinalis
Lychnis dioica
Sagina apetala
Spergula nodosa
Stellaria glauca
Arenaria rubra
Cerastium semidecandrum
aquaticum
Linum usitatissimum
Tilia europza
Hypericum hirsutum
pulchrum
humifusum
Acer campestre
Pseudo-platanus
Geranium pratense
columbinum
lucidum
Euonymus europzeus
Cytisus scoparius
Anthyllis vulneraria
Melilotus officinalis
Trifolium medium
arvense
striatum
fragiferum
Absent.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath, Bedford, Anglesea.
Bedford, Cambridge.
Bedford, Berwick
Tonbridge, Bedford, Berwiek.
Anglesea, Berwick.
Bath, Glasgow.
Bath.
Edinburgh, Lanark.
Bath.
Bath, Oxford, Cambridge.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath.
Devon, Tonbridge, Bath.
Berwick, Lanark, Glasgow.
Cambridge.
Edinburgh.
Tonbridge, Bath.
Devon, Bath.
Bath.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Anglesea, Berwick, Edinburgh.
Bath, Oxford, Berwick.
Berwick, Glasgow.
Anglesea.
Bath.
Bath.
Berwick, Glasgow.
Berwick, Glasgow.
Devon, Tonbridge.
Cambridge, Berwick, Glasgow.
Tonbridge.
Glasgow.
Bath.
Tonbridge.
Berwick.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath.
Bath, Lanark, Glasgow.
Berwick, Lanark, Glasgow.
COMMON SPECIES.
Lotus major
Ornithopus perpusillus
Vicia sylvatica
Ervum tetraspermum
hirsutum
Orobus tuberosus
Prunus insititia
Spirea Filipendula
Geum rivale
Rubus Ideus
corylifolius
czesius
Tormentilla reptans *
Alchemilla vulgaris
Poterium Sanguisorba
Rosa rubiginosa
arvensis
Pyrus Aucuparia
Epilobium angustifolium
palustre
Callitriche autumnalis
_ Hippuris vulgaris
Lythrum Salicaria
Peplis Portula
Montia fontana
Scleranthus annuus
Ribes Grossularia
Saxifraga granulata
tridactylites
Chrysosplenium oppositifolium
Hydrocotyle vulgaris
Helosciadium nodiflorum
inundatum
Absent.
Bedford, Lanark, Glasgow.
Berwick.
Tonbridge.
Berwick, Edinburgh, Lanark.
Bath.
Cambridge.
Berwick.
Glasgow.
Tonbridge, Bath.
Bath.
Bath, Oxford, Bedford.
Devon, Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath, Cambridge, Glasgow.
Tonbridge.
Edinburgh.
Bath.
Berwick.
Oxford.
Devon, Cambridge.
Bath.
Bath, Edinburgh, Lanark.
Devon, Tonbridge.
Edinburgh.
Bath.
Bath.
Bath.
Bedford.
Devon, Bath.
Berwick, Lanark, Glasgow.
Cambridge.
Bath.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath, Lanark.
267
* I am satisfied that varieties of two different plants pass under this
name, the one being Potentilla reptans, the other Tormentilla offici-
nalis. Whether there does exist a third species, distinct from both, I
‘. am unable to say. Eriophorum polystachion, in like manner, is re-
presented, one while by E. angustifolium, at another by E. pubescens.
Nor are these the only examples of British plants thus crossed.
N 2
268 APPENDIX. — NO. III.
gopodium Poedagraria
Sium angustifolium
(Enanthe fistulosa
crocata
Silaus pratensis
Torilis nodosa
Anthriscus vulgaris
Cornus sanguinea
Galium cruciatum
uliginosum
saxatile
Mollugo
Valeriana dioica
Dipsacus sylvestris
Scabiosa Columbaria
Tragopogon pratensis
Helminthia echioides
Picris hieracioides
Leontodon palustre
Thrincia hirta
Hieracium murorum
subaudum
Cichorium Intybus
Serratula tinctoria
Carduus nutans
tenuiflorus
marianus
Carlina vulgaris
Bidens tripartita
Tanacetum vulgare
Artemisia Absinthium
Gnaphalium sylvaticum
minimum
Senecio tenuifolius
Inula Helenium *
Pulicaria dysenterica
Absent.
Tonbridge, Anglesea.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath, Berwick, Lanark.
Bedford, Cambridge, Lanark.
Anglesea, Lanark, Glasgow.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath, Glasgow.
Berwick, Glasgow.
Anglesea.
Edinburgh, Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath.
Anglesea, Berwick.
Lanark.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Edinburgh, Lanark, Glasgow.
Berwick.
Edinburgh, Lanark, Glasgow.
Anglesea, Berwick, Edinburgh.
Bath, Oxford, Bedford. *“
Anglesea, Berwick.
Tonbridge, Bath.
Bath.
Tonbridge.
Berwick, Edinburgh.
Glasgow.
Tonbridge, Cambridge.
Devon, Tonbridge, Lanark.
Edinburgh, Lanark, Glasgow.
Edinburgh, Lanark.
Edinburgh.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Devon, Bath, Glasgow.
Bath.
Edinburgh, Lanark, Glasgow.
Berwick, Edinburgh.
Edinburgh, Lanark, Glasgow.
“ Far from a common plant, although named in 10 Floras.
“COMMON SPECIES. 269
Matricaria Chamomilla
' Anthemis arvensis
Cotula
Centaurea Scabiosa
Jasione montana
Vaccinium Myrtillus
Erica Tetralix
< cinerea
Vinca major
minor
Gentiana campestris
Amarella
Lithospermum officinale
Symphytum officinale
Echium vulgare
Lycopsis arvensis
Myosotis versicolor *
Cynoglossum officinale
Borago officinalis
Hyoscyamus niger
Antirrhinum majus
Linaria Cymbalaria
minor
Digitalis purpurea
Pedicularis sylvatica
Veronica scutellata
Anagallis
Ballota nigra
Lamium album
Stachys arvensis
Nepeta Cataria
Marrubium vulgare
Salvia Verbenaca
Verbena officinalis
Orobanche major
Absent.
Bath, Berwick.
Bath, Anglesea, Glasgow.
Berwick.
Berwick.
Bath, Berwick, Edinburgh.
Bath, Cambridge.
Bath.
Bath, Bedford.
Northumberland, Berwick , Glasgow
Berwick.
Tonbridge, Bath, Cambridge.
Tonbridge, Lanark, Glasgow.
Berwick.
Anglesea.
Lanark.
Bath.
Bath, Oxford, Bedford.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Lanark.
Lanark.
Berwick.
Tonbridge, Berwick.
Anglesea, Edinburgh.
Cambridge.
Bath.
Bath.
Glasgow.
Lanark.
Anglesea.
Bedford.
Edinburgh.
Bath, Lanark, Glasgow.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Berwick, Lanark, Glasgow.
Berwick, Lanark, Glasgow.
* The dates of christening many species of the present day must
be taken into account, when their distribution is tested by the older
Floras.
nN 3
270 APPENDIX.— NO. IIE.
Abseni.
Utricularia vulgaris Bath, Lanark.
Pinguicula vulgaris Devon, Tonbridge, Bath.
Lysimachia vulgaris Edinburgh.
Nummularia Anglesea, Berwick, Edinburgh.
nemorum Bath. j
Samolus Valerandi Lanark.
Plantago media Devon, Anglesea, Lanark.
Coronopus Bath, Lanark.
Atriplex angustifolia Oxford, Cambridge.
Polygonum Bistorta Tonbridge, Bath, Berwick.
Hydropiper Bath.
Fagopyrum Berwick, Lanark, Glasgow.
Rumex Hydrolapathum Berwick, Edinburgh.
acutus Oxford, Bedford.
Euphorbia exigua Lanark, Glasgow.
Humulus Lupulus Berwick.
Ulmus campestris Tonbridge, Berwick. —
montana, Bath, Glasgow.
Populus nigra Bath, Glasgow.
alba Glasgow.
Salix fragilis * Bath, Berwick, Glasgow.
alba Bath.
fusca Bath.
viminalis. Bath.
acuminata Bath, Bedford, Glasgow.
aurita Bath, Edinburgh. +
caprea Bath.
Myrica Gale Bath, Oxford, Bedford.
Taxus baccata Devon, Bedford, Edinburgh.
Juniperus communis Devon.
Alisma ranunculoides Bath,
Butomus umbellatus Berwick, Lanark, Glasgow.
Orchis Morio ‘ Berwick, Lanark, Glasgow.
* It will be borne in mind that none of the Willows could be given
under the preceding list, in consequence of their being altogether
omitted in the Flora of Bath.
+ S. cinerea of the Edinburgh Catalogue probably includes S,
aurita, which I believe does occur in the localities indicated for the
former.
COMMON SPECIES. 27)
Gymnadenia Conopsea
Habenaria viridis
Listera Nidus-avis
Epipactis palustris
Paris quadrifolia
Potamogeten densus
pectinatus
pusillus
perfoliatus
Zannichellia palustris
Narthecium ossifragum
Luzula sylvatica
Juncus acutiflorus
lampocarpus
compressus
squarrosus
Scirpus lacustris
sylvaticus
Eleocharis czspitosa
fluitans
Eriophorum polystachion
angustifolium
Carex dioica
muricata
curta
ovalis
pendula
pallescens
distans
pilulifera
acuta
paludosa
vesicaria
ampullacea
Nardus stricta
Phalaris canariensis*
Absent.
Devon.
Devon, Tonbridge.
Anglesea, Glasgow.
Tonbridge, Lanark, Glasgow.
Devon, Tonbridge, Berwick.
Berwick.
Devon, Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath, Lanark.
Edinburgh.
Bedford.
Bath, Oxford.
Cambridge.
Bedford.
Oxford, Bedford.
Bath.
Bath.
Lanark.
Bedford, Cambridge, Anglesea.
Oxford.
Bath, Bedford, Cambridge.
Tonbridge, Cambridge, Lanark.
Oxford, Bedford.
Devon.
Berwick.
Bath, Oxford, Bedford.
Glasgow.
Anglesea, Glasgow.
Bath, Anglesea.
Tonbridge, Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath.
Bath.
Oxford, Bedford.
Tonbridge, Bath, Bedford.
Tonbridge, Bath.
Bath.
Bath, Bedford, Cambridge.
* Jt is somewhat remarkable, that Phalaris canariensis, Semper-
vivum tectorum, Vinca major, and some other species, which there is
N 4
272
Milium effusum
Agrostis canina
Catabrosa aquatica
Aira cristata
Poa rigida
compressa
nemoralis
Festuca Myurus
loliacea
Bromus giganteus
Avena pratensis
pubescens
flavescens
Hordeum murinum
Triticum caninum
APPENDIX. — NO. Ill.
Absent.
Berwick.
Bath, Berwick.
Devon, Lanark.
Tonbridge, Glasgow.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Berwick.
Devon, Berwick.
Bath, Berwick, Lanark.
Bedford.
Berwick.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Devon, Tonbridge, Oxford.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Lanark, Glasgow.
Bath.
no reason to regard as genuine Britons, should be so frequently intro-
duced into local Floras, as to take rank with the common plants.
APPENDIX. — No. IV.
The nomenclature of plants, throughout this volume, corresponds
almost precisely with that followed in Hooker’s British Flora ; but
many of the names in Lindley’s Synopsis of the British Flora differ
altogether from such as are used here. It therefore appears desirable
to the author, that the synonyms of Dr. Lindley’s Flora should be
added, since many persons may not possess both Floras, although it
is not likely that any British botanist will be without one of them.
SYNONYMS OF LINDLEY.
Lindley’s Synopsis. Corresponding Names.
Ranunculus Philonotis
pantothrix
Caltha radicans
Romeria hybrida
Chelidonium laciniatum
Corydalis bulbosa
Arabis thaliana
hispida
Glyce maritima
Erophila vulgaris
Teesdalia Iberis
Diplotaxis tenuifolia
muralis
Helianthemum apenninum
Androsemum officinale
_ Elatine tripetala
Arenaria hirta
fasciculata
media
R. hirsutus
With R. aquatilis
With C. palustris
Glaucium violaceum
With C. majus
C. solida
Sisymbrium thalianum
A. petra
Koniga maritima
Draba verna
T. nudicaulis
Sinapis tenuifolia
muralis
H. polifolium
Hypericum Androsemum
E. hexandra
A. rubella
fastigiate
marina
N 5
QTA. APPENDIX. — NO. IVs
Lindley’s Synopsis. Corresponding Names:
Cerastium alpinum B
Larbrea aquatica
Tilia rubra
Geranium Raii
prostratum
Umbilicus pendulinus
Sedum albescens
Hirculus ranunculoides
Leiogyne aizoides
granulata
cernua
rivularis
nivalis
Ktobertsonia stellaris
umbrosa
Saxifraga pygmza
hirta
platypetala
leptophylla
Ononis procurrens
Lotus decumbens
Trigonella ornithopodioides
Pisum maritimum
Cerasus avium
Padus
Rubus plicatus
fastigiatus
affinis
cordifolius
abruptus
discolor
vulgaris
diversifolius
fusco-ater
pallidus
echinatus
rudis
C. latifolium
Stellaria uliginosa
With T. grandifolia
With G. Robertianum
With G. sanguineum
Cotyledon Umbilicus
S. glaucum
Saxifraga ranunculoides
aizoides
granulata
cernua
rivularis
nivalis
stellaris
umbrosa
? With S. muscoides
} With S. hypnoides
j
1
J
j
QO. arvensis
L. tenuis
Trifolium ornithopodioides
Lathyrus pisiformis
Prunus Cerasus
Padus
Rubus suberectus *
? Koehleri
rhamnifolius *
fruticosus *
corylifolius +
? leucostachys
Koehleri*
Koehleri ? *
2]
* According to British Flora.
+ According to Lindley.
SYNONYMS. Q5
Lindley’s Synopsis.
Rubus hirtus
dumetorum
Fragaria moschata
Potentilla Comarum
Tormentilla
reptans Dec.
Rosa sylvestris
dumetorum
Pyrus intermedia
Archangelica officinalis
Physospermum commutatum
Galium Witheringii
verrucosum
anglicum
Oxycoccus palustris
Prismatocarpus hybridus
Valerianella olitoria
dentata
Centranthus latifolius
Limbarda tricuspis
Solidago cambrica
Antennaria margaritacea
dioica
Filago gallica
minima
germanica
Senecio lividus
Chrysanthemum Parthenium
inodorum
maritimum
Artemisia gallica
Maruta feetida
Lappa glabra
tomentosa
Silybium marianum
Chondrilla muralis
Hieracium maculatum
villosum
Myosotis intermedia
Corresponding Names.
2
? With R. cexsius
F. elatior
Comarum palustre
Tormentilla officinalis
reptans
? With R. tomentosa.
With R. inodora
With P. Aria
Angelica Archangelica
P. cornubiense
With G. palustris
G. saccharatum
parisiense
Vaccinium Oxycoccos
Campanula hybrida
Fedia olitoria
dentata
Valeriana rubra
Limbarda crithmoides
With S. Virgaurea
Gnaphalium margaritaceum
dioicum
gallicum
minimum
germanicum
With S. sylvaticus
Pyrethrum Parthenium
inodorum
mMaritimum
With A. maritima
Anthemis Cotula
} Arctium Lappa
Carduus marianus
Prenanthes muralis
With H. sylvaticum
With H. Halleri
? With M. arvensis
N 6
276 APPENDIX. — NO. IV.
Lindley’s Synopsis.
Calystegia sepium
Soldanella
Armeria maritima
Fraxinus heterophylla
Arctostaphylos alpina
~ Uva-Ursi
Veronica hybrida
Rumex Nemolapathum
Salicornia procumbens
fruticosa
Chenopodium acutifolium
Euphorbia segetalis 6.
Betula pendula
Salix lanceolata
phylicifolia
Wulfeniana
malifolia
Arbuscula
livida
argentea
foetida
repens
prostrata
incubacea
Juniperus nana
Potamogeton Proteus
Alisma Damasonium
Trichonema Bulbocodium
Spiranthes autumnalis
Neottia Nidus-avis
Anacamptis pyramidalis *
Platanthera bifolia
albida
viridis
Juncus arcticus
coenosus
Gesneri
subverticillatus
polycephalus
Luzula congesta
Corresponding Names,
Convolvulus sepium
Soldanella
Statice Armeria
With F. excelsior
Arbutus alpina
Uva- Ursi
With V. spicata
? R. acutus
With S. herbacea
With S. radicans
With C. polyspermum
E. portlandica
With B. alba
S. undulata
?
Weigelina
hastata
angustifolia ,
vacciniifolia
fusca
With J. communis
P. lucens and heterophyllus
Actinocarpus Damasonium
T. Columnz
Neottia spiralis
Listera Nidus-avis
Orchis pyramidalis
Habenaria bifolia
albida
viridis '
J. balticus
With J. compressus
J. tenuis
With J. uliginosus
With J. lampocarpus
With L. campestris
Lindley'’s Synopsis.
Scheenus rufus
Scirpus glaucus
Holoscheenus vulgaris
Isolepis setacea
Heliogiton fluitans
Ophiurus incurvatus
Catopodium loliaceum
Agropyrum junceum
repens
caninum
cristatum
Achnodon arenarius
Digraphis arundinacea
Chamagrostis minima
Trichodium caninum
setaceum
Anemagrostis Spica-venti
Arrhenatherum bulbosum
Echinochloa Crus-galli
Molinia czrulea
depauperata
Airochloa cristata
Corynephorus canescens
Deschampsia czspitosa
Trisetum pubescens
flavescens
Schedonorus pratensis
elatior
sylvaticus
loliaceus
Vulpia Myurus
uniglumis
bromoides
Glyceria fluitans
Sclerochloa maritima
procumbens
rigida
Hydrochloa aquatica
Poa glauca
SYNONYMS.
Corresponding Names.
Blysmus rufus
With S. lacustris
Scirpus Holoscheenus
setaceus
Eleocharis fluitans
Rottbollia incurvata
Triticum loliaceum
junceum
repens
caninum
cristatum
Phleum arenarium
Phalaris arundinacea
Knappia agrostidea
Agrostis canina
setacea
Spica-venti
With A. avenaceum
Panicum Crus-galli
\ M. cerulea
Aira cristata
canescens
cespitosa
Avena pubescens
flavescens
Festuca pratensis
elatior
Calamaria
i loliacea
Myurus
uniglumis
/ bromoides
Poa fluitans
maritima
procumbens
rigida
aquatica
With P. nemoralis
rw
~
278
APPENDIX. — No. V.
LIST OF ORDERS, WITH THE GENERA INCLUDED
IN EACH.
Many lovers of Botany make themselves acquainted with plants by
means of the Linnean classification, paying little attention to what is
usually called the Natural Arrangement. As they may hence find
this work inconvenient to refer to without some key to its arrangement,
the following list is added to remove any such inconvenience. How-
ever excellent the Linnean classification may be in the use for which
it was particularly designed, it is ill adapted for the object of the pre-
sent work.
1. Ranuncutacrai— Clematis, Thalictrum, Anemone, Adonis,
Myosurus, Ranunculus, Caltha, Trollius, Helleborus, Aqui-
legia, Delphinium, Aconitum, Actza, Pceonia.
2. BerseripEa — Berberis.
3. NymryHacEa — Nympheza, Nuphar.
4, Paraveracea — Papaver, Mecanopsis, Glaucium, Chelidonium.
5. Fumariacea% — Corydalis, Fumaria.
6. Crucirera — All the genera in Tetradynamia.
7. Resepacea% — Reseda.
8. Cistinrem — Helianthemum.
9. VioLarira — Viola.
10. Droseracea — Drosera, Parnassia.
11. Potycatra. — Polygala.
12. Frankxentacea — Frankenia.
13. CaryoruyLtLem — Dianthus, Saponaria, Silene, Agrostemma,
Lychnis, Sagina, Meenchia, Elatine, Holosteum, Spergula,
Stellaria, Arenaria, Cerastium, Cherleria.
14. Linex — Linum, Radiola.
15.
17.
20.
48.
49,
LIST OF ORDERS. 279
Matvacra& — Lavatera, Althea, Malva.
. Tir1tacrxz — Tilia.
Hyrericinea& — Hypericum.
ACERINE& — Acer.
Geraniace.& — Geranium, Erodium.
BatsamMinea& — Impatiens.
. Oxatipex — Oxalis.
. CrLastrinea — Staphyllea, Euonymus, Ilex.
Ruamynex — Rhamnus.
Lrecuminosa — All the genera in Diadelphia Decandria.
Rosacea — Sibbaldia, Agrimonia, Alchemilla, Sanguisorba, Po-
terium, and all the (British) genera in Icosandria.
. Onacrariea — Epilobium, Ménothera, Isnardia, Circza.
Hatoracea% — Myriophyllum, Callitriche, Hippuris
. CreratorpHyLLE& — Ceratophyllum.
. LytHrarizz — Lythrum, Peplis.
TAMARISCINEZ — Tamarix.
. Cucursiracea — Bryonia.
Portutacea — Montia.
Ittecesrea& — Corrigiola, Illecebrum, Herniaria, Polycarpon,
Scleranthus.
. Crassutace& — Tillea, Sedum, Rhodiola, Sempervivum, Coty-
ledon.
GRossULARIEZ — Ribes.
Saxirraceaz — Saxifraga, Chrysosplenium.
. Umsettirerz — All the polypetalous genera in Pentandria Di-
gynia.
. ARratiacrea — Hedera, Adoxa.
Carrirotiacea& — Cornus, Sambucus, Lonicera, Viburnum,
Linnza.
. LorAntHeaA — Viscum.
. Ruziacea — Sherardia, Rubia, Asperula, Galium.
. VALERIANE& — Fedia, Valeriana.
. Dirsacea — Dipsacus, Scabiosa, Knautia.
. Comrosira — Xanthium, and all the genera in Syngenesia.
. Logsetracea — Lobelia.
CampanuLace& — Campanula, Phyteuma, Jasione.
. Ericacra — Vaccinium, Arbutus, Andromeda, Erica, Men«
ziesia, Calluna, Azalea, Pyrola, Monotropa.
Ove1nz — Ligustrum, Fraxinus.
AprocyNnE&® — Vinca.
280 APPENDIX. — NO. V.
50.
51.
523
76.
77.
GeENTIANE& — Gentiana, Chlora, Erythrea, Exacum, Meny-
anthes, Villarsia.
PoLtEemMon1aca& — Polemonium.
Convo_vuLacea& — Convolvulus, Cuscuta.
. Boracinea% — Lithospermum, Pulmonaria, Symphytum,
Echium, Lycopsis, Asperugo, Anchusa, Myosotis, Cyno-
glossum, Borago.
SoLanE& — Verbascum, Hyoscyamus, Datura, Atropa, Solanum.
ScrorpHULARINEA — Veronica, and all the genera in Didynamia
Angiospermia.
Laziara — Lycopus, Salvia, and all the genera in Didynamia
Gymnospermia.
VERBENACEH — Verbena.
OrosancHea® — Orobanche, Lathrza.
LentisuLariza — Pinguicula, Utricularia.
Primutace& — Cyclamen, Primula, Trientalis, Hottonia, Ly-
simachia, Anagallis, Centunculus, Samolus.
PLUMBAGINE — Statice.
. PrantacingE&— Plantago, Littorella, Glaux (?).
AMARANTHACE& — Amaranthus.
CuEnoropea — Salsola, Chenopodium, Atriplex, Beta, Sali-
cornia.
. Potyconem — Polygonum, Oxyria, Rumex.
TuyMELEa& — Daphne.
SanTaLacea& — Thesium.
E.eacne& — Hippophe.
. AsarinEa& — Asarum, Aristolochia.
Evryorsiacr.&£ — Euphorbia, Mercurialis, Buxus.
Urticrz — Urtica, Parietaria, Humulus.
Utmacrea — Ulmus.
AmENTACE. — Quercus, Fagus, Castanea, Corylus, Carpinus,
Betula, Alnus, Populus, Salix, Myrica.
Con1rer — Pinus, Taxus, Juniperus.
Emrerre& — Empetrum.
Hyprocuaripre& — Hydrocharis, Stratiotes.
AisMacr — Sagittaria, Alisma, Actinocarpus, Butomus.
Juncacinea — Scheuchzeria, Triglochin.
Orcuivge& — All the genera in Gynandria, except Aristolochia.
Irn1ipzea# — Iris, Trichonema, Crocus.
AMARYLLIDEZ — Narcissus, Leucojum, Galanthus.
Tamex — Tamus.
4
83.
LIST OF ORDERS. 281
Smitacea — Ruscus, Convallaria, Paris, Asparagus.
. AspHopeLE&# — Anthericum, Ornithogalum, Gagea, Scilla, Hy-
acinthus, Muscari, Allium.
. Tuxiracex — Tulipa, Fritillaria.
. Mertantuacea& — Colchicum, Tofieldia.
. Tyrnuinea® — Typha, Sparganium.
. Aroripra — Acorus, Arum.
. Fiuviates— Potamogeton, Ruppia, Zostera, Zannichellia,
Lemna.
. Juncea# — Narthecium, Luzula, Juncus.
. Restiacea — Eriocaulon.
. Cyrerace& — Eriophorum, Elyna, Cyperus, Scirpus, Eleo-
charis, Cladium, Rhyncospora, Schcenus, Blysmus, Carex.
Graming& — Anthoxanthum, Nardus, and all the genera of
Triandria Digynia ; that is, all the Grasses.
282
APPENDIX. — No. VI.
INDEX TO THE GENERA ww No. I. ann No. I.
No. I. No. II. No. I. No. 1.
Acer - - 126 198 Anagallis - = 60238
Aceras E 5 170 243 Anchusa - ~ 155, 03g
Achillea - - 148 221 Andromeda - 150, -222
Acinos - - 158 231 Anemone * = ep eee
Aconitum - - 116 188 Angelica - < at.
Acorus - - 174 247 Anthemis - 748° 221
Acteza - - 116 788 Anthericum - - 172 9846
Actinocarpus - 169 242 Anthoxanthum - 179 253
Adonis 2 = dD Soe Anthriscus - 140 212
Adoxa = Oe = OS 213 Anthyllis — - - 128 200
JEgopodium - 138 210 Antirrhinum - 150,227
/Ethusa = ae fr ga Wk Apargia >. t=, aes
Agrimonia =) 189° 904 “Apium =") =. 7957 208
Agrostemma - 128 oe Aquilegia ~ = 216“ 186
Agrostis - - i181 254 Arabis _ - - 120 191
Aira - ~ 181 254 Arbutus - - 150° "222
Ajuga - - b57, 229 Arctium - = 145 217
Alchemilla - 182 204 Arenaria - - )]294° 196
Alisma - - 169 242 Aristolochia - 164 236
Allium - - 173. 246 Arrhenatherum - 181 255
Alnus - ~" tea. 1eos Artemisia .) ee ae
Alopecurus - 180° 253 Arum - - 174 248
Althea - Ml 26 Ly Arundo - - 183 257
Alyssum = = 719) Bot Asarum - - 168° 236
Amaranthus - 161 284 Asparagus - 173°°246
Ammophila - 180 253 Asperugo—- - 158 225
Asperula
Aster -
Astragalus
Atriplex -
Atropa -
Avena -
Azalea “
Ballota =
Barbarea
Bartsia *
Bellis 2
Berberis a
Beta
Betonica *
Betula =
Bidens -
Blysmus~ -
Borago -
Borkhausia
Brachypodium
Brassica -
Briza =
Bromus -
Bryonia -
Bunium -
Bupleurum
Butomus -
Buxus 2
Cakile 3
Calamagrostis
Calamintha
Callitriche -
Calluna -
Caltha -
Camelina =
Campanula
Capsella -
Cardamine
Carduus -
Carex =
INDEX TO NOS. I. AND II.
No. I.
- 1492
<<" 349
- 129
- en
- 154
«386
- 150
“> BaT
120
155
- 148
117
- 162
at aT
- 165
~ 146
aim P27
Pe ss
aN rae
= 184
< hae
- 182
- lee
- 185
=» 198
«tje 13S
- 169
- 164
ey
~ 180
- 158
134
~<, a0
116
ws
- 149
118
=) 239
- 145
= 177
No. II.
214
220
201
234
226
257
223
230
192
227
220
189
235
230
238
218
250
226
217
257
192
256
256
207
210
210
242
236
190
254
231
206
223
188
191
Carlina
Carpinus”~ -
Carum -
Castanea ~
Catabrosa -
Caucalis -
Centaurea
Centunculus
Cerastium
Ceratophyllum
Cherophyllum
Cheiranthus
Chelidonium
Chenopodium
Cherleria -
Chlora -
Chrysanthemum
Chrysocoma
Chrysosplenium
Cichorium
Cicuta -
Cineraria -
Circea -
Cladium -
Clematis -
Clinopodium
Cnicus -
Cochlearia
Colchicum
Comarum ~
Conium “
Convallaria
Convolvulus
Conyza -
Corallorhiza.
Coriandrum
Cornus -
Coronopus
Corrigiola -
Corydalis -
284 APPENDIX. — NO. VI.
No.I. No. II. No.1. No. IL
Corylus =) 165 6238 Epilobium - 1338 ¢ 205
Cotoneaster * - 205 Epipactis se TiO ae
Cotyledon - - 136 208 Erica - - _ 150 222
Crambe- - - 118 190 Erigeron - ‘+ 147) 2219
Crategus ~ 1183. 205 Eriocaulon - 176 258
Crepis = - 145> 247 Eriophorum - - 177-1250
Crithmum = /LBONi2ta Erodium re LOT Oe
Crocus - = LATE: BIS Ervum - - 180. 202
Cuscuta - ~ 152). 225 Eryngium - 141 °218
Cyclamen - 159 232 Erysimum - 120 192
Cynodon - - 184 258 Erythrea - oe | See:
Cynoglossum = (ASS 226 Euonymus - 127 199
Cynosurus - - 182 256 Eupatorium - 146 218
Cyperus - - 176 250 Euphorbia - 164 237
Cypripedium - 17] 1244 Euphrasia_- - 1555227
Cytisus - - 128 200 Exacum - - 151 224
Dactylis - - 182 256 Fagus - - 165 238
Daphne - ‘= NGS -236 Fedia - - 142 .914
Datura - - 154 226 Festuca - - 183 256
Daucus - - 140 212 Feniculum - -1839. 211
Delphinium - 116 188 Fragaria - = T3isegos
Dentaria - . = Ligwigt Frankenia - 122 194
Dianthus - - 1292 194 Fraxinus - = 151, 293
Digitalis - = 154 . 227 Fritillaria - 178-4249
Digitaria - -. 184 258 Fumaria = - ~~ 2] ae
Diotis - - 146 218 Gagea - - 172 246
Dipsacus even MAS ere Galanthus - 142. 245
Doronicum - 148 220 Galeobdolon « L5Y 44230
Draba - = prowl Galeopsis ~ =) Saino
Drosera - - ,192- 194 Galium . - - 142. 214
Dryas - ni ASL BOS Gastridium - 180 254
Echium - - A52° 225 Genista - - )98°9198
Elatine = - 124 195 Gentiana ~ o> 15lg224
Eleocharis - 177 250 Geranium -. 126 4;198
Elymus - - 184 257 Geum - - 131 203
Elyna - - 179 253 Glaucium - «-' @ Pi kee
Empetrum - 168 242 Glaux - - .16R! 24
ween Nw i ee OR Se ee
* See CorRreECTIONS.
Glechoma
Gnaphalium
Goodyera -
Gymnadenia
Habenaria
Hedera -
Helianthemum
Helleborus
Helminthia
Helosciadium
Heracleum
Herminium
Herniaria_ -
He:speris -
Hieracium
Hierochloe -
Hippocrepis
Hippophae
Hippuris -
Holcus -
Holosteum
Hordeum -
Hottonia -
Humulus’ -
Hutchinsia
Hyacinthus
Hydrocharis
Hydrocotyle
Hyoscyamus
Hypericum
Hypocheris
Iberis -
Ilex =
Illecebrum-
Impatiens -
Inula -
Tris -
Isatis =
Isnardia -
Jasione -
INDEX TO NOS. I. AND II.
No. I.
- _ 158
- 146
- 170
- 170
- . 17
- 141
- 121
- 116
- 143
- 138
- 139
- 170
- 135
- 120
- 144
- 181
- 129
- 163
- 134
- 181
- 124
- 184
- 160
- 165
- 118
= "tis
- 168
- 137
- 154
- 126
- 145
- 118
=> D7,
- (135
ere) Wr
- 147
- 170
- 118
- 134
- 149
No. IL.
230
219
244
243
245
213
193
188
215
210
211
244
207
Juncus ~
Juniperus -
Knappia -
Knautia
Koniga -
Lactuca =
Lamium -
Lapsana -
Lathrea -
Lathprus -
Lavatera a
Lemna -
Leontodon
Leonurus
Lepidium -
Leucojum
Ligusticum
Ligustrum
Limbarda -
Limosella -
Linaria -
Linnza :
Linum =
Liparis -
Listera -
Lithospermum
Littorella -
Lobelia -
Lolium -
Lonicera -
Lotus -
Luzula =
Lychnis .
Lycopsis -
Lycopus -
Lysimachia
Lythrum ~
Malaxis -
Malva -
Marrubium
285
No. lL No. Il.
17S
168
184
143
119
144
157
145
159
130
125
175
144
L577.
118.
172
139
151
147
154
154
141
125
171
170
152
161
149
184
141
129
175
12g
153
156
160
134
171
125
158
249
242
258
215
191
216
230
217
232
202
197
248
216
230
190
245
211
223
220
227
227
213
196
244
244
225
234
221
258
213
201
249
195
225
229
232
206
244
197
231
286
Matricaria -
Matthiola-
Meconopsis
Medicago -
Melampyrum
Melica -
Melilotus -
Melittis 4
Mentha -
Menyanthes
Menziesia -
Mercurialis
Mespilus ~
Meum =
Milium =
Meenchia ~
Monotropa -
Montia -
Muscari -
Myosotis -
Myosurus) -
Myrica -
Myriophyllum
Myrrhis -
Narcissus 2
Nardus =
Narthecium
Nasturtium
Neottia -
Nepeta -
Nuphar -
Nymphza -
(Enanthe' -
(Enonthera -
Onobrychis_ -
Ononis +
Onopordum
Ophrys -
Orchis >
Origanum~-
No. I.
148
120
117
128
155
181
128
158
156
15!
150
164
133
139
180
23
150
135
173
153
115
168
134
140
cbr Als
180
175
120
170
158
117.
1LLZ
138
134
129
128
146
* ATO
169
156
No. 11.
221
192
189
200
228
255
200
231
229
224
223
237
205
211
254
195
223
207
246
225
187
241
206
212
245
253
249
192
244
230
189
189
210
206
201
200
218
244
243
229
Ornithogalum
Ornithopus
Orobanche -
Orobus -
Oxalis -
Oxyria -
Oxytropis” -
Pzonia =
Fanicum -
Papaver -
Parietaria -
Paris -
Parnassia-
Pastinaca — -
Pedicularis
Peplis -
Petasites —
Petroselenum
Peucedanum
Phalaris =
Phleum -
Physospermum
Phyteuma -
Picris -
Pimpinella
Pinguicula
Pinus 2
Plantago
Poa -
Polemonium
Polycarpon
Polygala -
Polygonum
Polypogon -
Populus -
Potamogeton
Potentilla -
Poterium = -
Prenanthes_— -
Primula -
INDEX TO NOS. I. AND II. 28°77
No. I. No.II. No.I. No.II.
Prunella = - <2 1585,\251 Scheuchzeria ~ 169 243
Prunus = - 130 202 Scilla - - 173 246
Pulicaria - = 148 220 Scirpus - - b77, 4250
Pulmonaria - 352 295 Scleranthus ~9 Ie ag
_Pyrethrum - - 148 220 Scrophularia - 154 297
Pyrola - - 150 223 Scutellaria - +. 158) 2281
Pyrus . - 183 205 Sedum - - 186 208
Quercus ~ «165. 238 Sempervivum - 136 208
Radiola - ) 125, 19% Senecio - - 147 219
Ranunculus - - 115 188 Serratula feo 16 A Bhe
Raphanus - - 121 193 Seseli ~ -. 189 211
Reseda - - 121 193 Sesleria - = L823) 255
Rhamnus~ - - 127 199 Setaria - -\ 182 255
Rhodiola - - 136 208 Sherardia - - 142 214
Rhinanthus - - 155 228 Sibbaldia - - 182 204
Rhyncospora - 176 250 Sibthorpia - - 154,.227
Ribes - - 1386 208 Silaus - ~~ 189 (2)1
Rosa - - 182 204 Silene - - 123 194
Rottbollia - - 184 258 Sinapis - I2haeiee
Rubia - - 142. 214 Sison - - 138 210
Rubus - - , 1814203 Sisymbrium - 120 192
Rumex - = 162 235 Sium - =<'s 135) 4230
Ruppia - -) 175 - 248 Smyrnium - - 140 212
Ruscus - - 172 245 Solanum - - 154 296
Sagina - - 123 195 Solidago” - - 147. 220
Sagittaria- - 169 242 Sonchus - - 148 216
Salicornia = - - 162 235 Sparganium | - 174. 247%.
Salix - - 166 239 Spartina - - 184 258
Salsola - - 161 234 Spergula-- - 124 195
Salvia - - 158 231 Spirza - - 181. 202
Sambucus - = 141.213 Stachys - - 157 ~ 230
Samolus~ - = 16014233 Staphyllea - - 127 199
Sanguisorba - 182 204 Statice - - 160 233
Sanicula = - ~ 18% 209 Stellaria - - 124 196
Saponaria - mw, 128 194 Stratiotes - - 169 242
Saussurea = = he = 2% Subularia- » JE9/n191
Saxifraga = - - 137 208 Symphytum - 352 225
Scabiosa - ~ > 143. 215 Tamarix - -- 185 207
Scandix - - 140 212 Tamus-~ - - 172 245
Schcenus = a) oh 76 SEO Tanacettum - - 146 218
288 APPENDIX. — NO. VI.
No. I. No. If. No. L No. il.
Taxus - - 168 242 Tulipa - =i LPS ened
Teesdalia i si eats Ws al Yn 8 Turritis' = -- » £20" 182
Teucrium - - 156 229 Tussilago - - 147 219
Thalictrum = ad tS 187 Typha - - 7423947
Thesium - = 163. 7236 Ulex - - 428%.199
Ties i! 118 190) Ulmus. - - 165 287
Thrincia - - 144 216 Urtica - = Jee Bey
Thymus - - 156 229 Utricularia - 159 232
Tilia a - 195 197 Vaccinium - 150 2929
Tillza - =v, SB, Oe Valeriana- » 143 215
Tofieldia - ~- 193-247 Verbascum - - 153 226
Tordylium - - 140 211 Verbena - - 158 281
Torilis - ~ 140 2ig Veronica - — 25a. 28
Tormentilla = { PSR 20e Vibumum - _ 9a oes
Tragopogon - 143 215 Vicia _- - 1380 201
Trichonema = 171 245 Villarsia eee eee (2 Gees 3
Trievtalis = - | GO veeneg 2 Vinca - » Da 2as
Trifolium - ai? 28. “ZOO Viola - see 22 9S
Triglochin - 169 ‘243 Viscum - - 141 213
Trinia - ae So. 2LO Xanthium= - » 149 221
Triodia = - a 282 256 Zanichellia - >, Divs: 236
Triticum Se Attend Zostera - = TTS” 248
Trollius - a be eo
FINIS.
LONDON :
Printed by A. SpoTTISWOODE,
New-Street-Square.
To avoid fine, this book should be returt
or before the date last stamped below
00048 15
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11